http://www.latinaspices.com latina porn pictures and updated nude mexican girls pics Sun, 20 Dec 2009 22:38:09 +0000 http://wordpress.org/?v=1.5.1.2 en http://www.latinaspices.com/lesbian-pick-up-at-the-bar/ http://www.latinaspices.com/lesbian-pick-up-at-the-bar/#comments Sun, 20 Dec 2009 22:38:09 +0000 Administrator free latina sex movie sexy latina sex adult latina sex http://www.latinaspices.com/lesbian-pick-up-at-the-bar/ "Leslie, stop," I whispered, "I don't think I should be doing this." To my disappointment, she stopped. I was getting aroused and I really didn't want her to stop. "Do you really want me to stop, Kim," she asked. "Well . . ." I replied. I then took my hand and slowly reached out for her breast. She grabbed my hand and led it the rest of the way. I had never touched another woman's breast before, so I was a bit apprehensive. She then returned to touching my mound under my skirt. "Does that feel good?" Leslie asked. I couldn't give any response because I was too lost in the sensations. I just leaned my head back in utter ectasy. As I fondled her breasts, she began to do more than just touch my mound. She began to massage it. And as she did I could feel my juices building up in my pleasure center. The feelings I had for this other woman were intense. She then pulled my g-string to one side and slipped a finger in my hole. As she did this, I could feel the g-string tighten and slip up the crack of my ass. Her finger slid in easily, and she lightly massaged the insides of my love canal. I was getting extremely wet and she knew this. "I can feel that you do want me to continue," she said. My fluids dripped down her finger, down my g-string, down to the crack of my ass, and down onto my skirt. I was amazed at how wet I was. As she probed my hole with her finger, I felt an orgasm building. I then reached my other hand down to my cunt and helped her. I first lifted up my skirt to my waste and then went right for my clit. I couldn't believe what was happening to me. Another woman was fingering my cunt and I was helping her. My clit stood at attention and I rubbed it while Leslie fingered my hole. I exploded in orgasm. My love juices squirted and as my hips bucked, Leslie bent over and kissed me. She flung her tongue through my lips, into my mouth, probing for my own tongue. We both embraced in a deep passionate kiss as my orgasm exploded and my love juices went wild. "Follow me," she said as she got off of me. I did as she asked and she lead me to her bedroom. "Make yourself comfortable on the bed," she said. I walked toward the bed, and as I did I dropped my skirt and pulled off my g-string, bringing it to my nose and inhaling the aroma of my fluids before dropping it to the ground. The scent of my own fluids drove me crazy. The room was dimly lit, but I could see Leslie reaching into a dresser drawer and pulling out a strap-on dildo. "This is my favorite strap-on," she said as I watched her put it on. Standing at the foot of the bed, she put my legs over her shoulders. Pausing for a moment, she placed the dildo at the entrance of my hole. She then moved her hips slowly forward, sliding her manhood deep into my cunt. I couldn't believe what I was doing. I was being fucked by another woman, and it felt great. The sensations were incredible. She didn't thrust with unnecessary force like a man, but she gently eased forward, in and out. I reached my hands out and fondled her breasts. "Ooh Kim, that feels great," she said. I was still lost in the sensations and all I could do was moan in ecstasy. Leslie then put her hand down on my clit as she continued to stick her cock in my love canal. She rubbed it gently and the feeling was incredible. She kept thrusting, bringing me closer to the edge. It felt great. Then, with one last thrust and a squeeze of my clit, I came. I came furiously and wildly. My love juices squirted around her cock as my vaginal walls pulsed in rhythm. I then saw her hand reach toward a sack on the strap-on and I suddenly felt a squirt of a warm fluid rushing into my canal. This kept me on the edge as my orgasm continued to pulse throughout my entire body. As I continued to come, she bent down and kissed my breasts. She circled my tit with her tongue and then placed her entire mouth over my areola. She slowly licked her way up to my mouth and stuck her tongue deep inside. I kissed her back and stuck my tongue deep inside her mouth too. Our tongues were locked together in utter ecstasy as my hole was being filled by my lover's manhood. As I was being bathed in this extremely wet, hot, sex, a woman walked in the room. She stepped behind Leslie and reached her hands around her waist so that she could finger her cunt. She then squeezed the sack on the strap-on and another stream of the warm fluid filled my hole. This brought me over the edge again as my cunt pulsed around the dildo. Leslie then took her cock out of my cunt and turned around and kissed the other woman. "Kim, this is Cindy," Leslie said. "How is it going, Leslie?" Cindy asked. I was so lost in ecstasy that I couldn't say anything except for a few moans. "I understand," Cindy said as she gave a slight wink. Cindy and Leslie joined me on the bed. We sat against the backboard with myself in the middle. Both of them brought their hands to my thighs and spread my legs with one hand and reached down to each lip of my pussy with their other hand to stretch them apart and expose my hole. "This is Kim's first time with another woman," Leslie said, "so be gentle." My cunt was extremely hot and wet and my love juices dripped out and onto the sheets. I took my hand down to my cunt and stuck a finger in it. Then I stuck two fingers in, then I stuck in three. It was quite easy since Leslie and Cindy were parting my lips. I massaged the inner walls of my canal with one hand, and with the other hand I reached down to gently squeeze my clit. As I did this, Leslie and Cindy each sucked one of my breasts. The feelings were sensational. I eventually came again, and this time I really came. I actually ejaculated my love juices up in the air. Both Leslie and Cindy were excited about this and took turns swallowing my come. Cindy then got up off the bed, walked over to the dresser, and pulled out another strap-on. She put it on and walked back to the bed. "Kim, come sit on my cock," Leslie said as she lay on the bed. I did as she asked. I slowly slid her cock into my waiting hole. I bent down and kissed her, and she gave a deep passionate kiss back. Then, to my surprise, or perhaps not, Cindy jumped on the bed behind me. I felt something at the opening of my anus, and then I felt it protruding my virgin hole. This sent shock waves throughout my entire body. I couldn't believe it. I was doing a three way with two other women. I had never done this before, but it excited me. It turned me on that two women were fucking me with dildos. All I could say was, "Yes, yes, don't stop," in a barely inteligible moan. Cindy gave gentle pushes, and as she did, I gently slid forward on Leslie's cock. Cindy wrapped her arms around my chest and massaged my breasts as I continued to kiss Leslie. We continued this for I don't know how long. Finally, I was about ready to come. I could feel it building up deep within. Finally, with a momentous action, I exploded into orgasm once again. Being overcome with exhaustion, I rested on top of Leslie with her cock still inside my cunt, and Cindy rested on top of me with her cock up my ass. We lay there for quite sometime. As we lay there, I must have fallen asleep. I had a wonderfully weird and erotic dream. I dreamt that I had a cock, but I also had very smooth and soft breasts. My cock was long, hard, and waiting for action. I thought that this was wonderful because now I could return my pleasure to Leslie, but this time with a real cock and real come. Leslie was on her back on the bed, with her legs hanging off the edge. I walked over to her, lifted her legs to her chest, and spread her cunt lips with my fingers. I then took my tongue and gently licked her pussy. It was still dry, but with each lick it became wetter and wetter. Soon, she was dripping with her love juices. I rubbed it all over her cunt and ass. I then decided that it was time to put my new cock into action. With the cunt juice all over my hand, I stroked my cock a few times, getting it harder until a glistening drop of pre-cum appeared at the tip. I then gently eased my cock into her waiting hole. I pushed through her lips, through her love canal, and back to her cervix. I pushed as far as I could as she let out a loud moan. I pushed gently in and out. As I fucked her with my cock, I reached down to her clit and rubbed it. She was getting wetter and wetter and her juices were dripping onto the floor. Then, she reached up and grabbed my breasts. The feeling was sensational. My cock was fucking another women's cunt and my breasts were being fondled with passion. Soon, I was about ready to come. I could feel the come building up in my balls. But, before I shot my load, I removed my cock and aimed it right at Leslie's mouth. I spewed my load all over her face. Since it was a dream, I had a virtually endless supply of semen. She tried to catch every bit of it into her mouth, but obviously she was not successful. I grabbed my squirting hose, aiming it lower so as to spray her breasts. I then moved down to her stomach and finally squirting my lasts bits of come onto her bush. When I finished shooting my load, I bent down to lick up my come. First, I started at her cunt, rubbing the slick, sticky fluid into her pubic hair and licking up all of the juices. Then, I moved up to her stomach, sticking my tongue in her navel, then to her breasts. I licked and sucked each nipple, until every drop was gone. I then moved up to her face, licking her entire face clean of my come. Afterward, I moved my lips to hers, sticking my tongue deep into her mouth. As I lay on top of her, we rolled over. She was now on top of me. She moved down to suck my cock. However, when she went down, I also had my lovely cunt. With her mouth, she surrounded my cock, and with her fingers, she filled my cunt. The feeling was incredible. It was better than being fingered and having my clit massaged. She gently sucked my cock. I've had my cunt licked by many men before, but in this dream, having my cock sucked by Leslie was such an incredible feeling. Not only was the sensational feeling of having my cock being sucked arousing my fluids, but so too was the fingering of my cunt. I felt an orgasm building deep inside, and I could feel come boiling up in my balls. When I reached my incredible climax, I ejaculated my semen into Leslie's mouth at the same time my cunt juices shot out toward her chin. Leslie sucked my come from my cock while she spread my woman juices all over my cunt and her breasts. After I had spent my load, she moved up and began kissing me. She opened my mouth wide with her lips and began depositing my come into my mouth so that I could taste it. As she did this, she continued to massage my limping cock with one hand and dart fingers in and out of my pussy with the other hand. Then, at that moment, I felt something other than fingers in my pussy; I felt a cock in there too. This dream was getting stranger by the minute because as I looked down, Leslie now also had a cock, and it wasn't the strap on dildo. She began thrusting deep into my love hole, and with every thrust my juices flowed more and more. I could hear her whispering that she was going to come, and she certainly did. I could feel fluids shooting deep into my canal. She then pulled her cock out of my cunt and brought the still squirting tool toward my breasts where she continued to spray her semen. It was so warm. I reached toward my breasts and massaged her semen into my chest. When I woke up, I found Leslie sitting on my chest with her ass facing me. Her cunt was directly on my breasts, smearing her love juices all over them, while her tongue was licking my cunt. "You must have been having quite some dream," Leslie said after she had noticed that I had awakened. "How could you tell?" I asked her. "Well, you were fingering yourself like a madwoman. Of course, my licking you probably added something to your dream." Leslie got off of my chest, turned around, and began kissing me. This was my first sexual experience with another woman and I couldn't wait for it to happen again. ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/lesbian-pick-up-at-the-bar/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/sexy-teen-banged/ http://www.latinaspices.com/sexy-teen-banged/#comments Fri, 10 Apr 2009 14:43:41 +0000 Administrator latina porn movies latina teen pictures free latina sex movie sexy latina sex http://www.latinaspices.com/sexy-teen-banged/
By this time I was hot knowing of things to come...as well as sweltering with the hot water pipes under this stifling apartment kitchenette. The sweat was trickling from my arms leaving stripes down my tee shirt. The back was equally soaked as well. My cock was comfortably hard in my old swim suit with my 7 inches of manhood stretching it to the limit. Finally when I could take no more I asked Pam to slide under and shine the light on the fixture. I stood up and with her not able to see I removed my swim shorts and damp tee shirt leaving only my sweaty bikini strap on.. my shiny buns exposed. Soon Pam stuck her head out to see what the delay was. I didn't give her time, for as soon as I saw the surprise on her face I quickly straddled her sticking my cock in her face. " What is goin..." He started to say... "just shut the fuck up and suck it!! I replied" Pam had no choice with her head pinned to the floor and my cock in her face.]]>
By this time I was hot knowing of things to come...as well as sweltering with the hot water pipes under this stifling apartment kitchenette. The sweat was trickling from my arms leaving stripes down my tee shirt. The back was equally soaked as well. My cock was comfortably hard in my old swim suit with my 7 inches of manhood stretching it to the limit. Finally when I could take no more I asked Pam to slide under and shine the light on the fixture. I stood up and with her not able to see I removed my swim shorts and damp tee shirt leaving only my sweaty bikini strap on.. my shiny buns exposed. Soon Pam stuck her head out to see what the delay was. I didn't give her time, for as soon as I saw the surprise on her face I quickly straddled her sticking my cock in her face. " What is goin..." He started to say... "just shut the fuck up and suck it!! I replied" Pam had no choice with her head pinned to the floor and my cock in her face.]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/sexy-teen-banged/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/teen-latina-groupsex/ http://www.latinaspices.com/teen-latina-groupsex/#comments Thu, 20 Nov 2008 09:57:11 +0000 Administrator latina sex girls free latina sex movie free latina sex clip sexy latina sex http://www.latinaspices.com/teen-latina-groupsex/ teen latina groupsex
Pam seemed unusually helpful ,she sat rather close by North American standards and passed me the tools I needed to start the work. Rather than asking her for the tools in hand she placed them on my torso where I could reach them easier. I noticed her hands lingered a bit too long after the tool was placed. The hair from my crotch grew up past my navel and I could see Pamela looking at me intently out the corner of my eye. I knew there were hot gals all over but had never really known just who, but Pam was really getting turned on by this whole scene. I had never really cared who did what with who while growing up and I always had been a rugged individualist. This fit my northern new england upbringing. Doing this hot sweaty work under the counter on my back was sheer boredom and my mind soon started wandering. I thought of jerking off my big thick cock and how I loved watching the hot cummm spurt jucily from its throbbing shaft. Soon I felt a stirring in my crotch as my cock started stiffining. Worried about embarrassing myself I tried to think other thoughts but my cock kept growing on its own accord. Pam sure had noticed.... and the stiff nipples told me that my earlier presumption was in fact true. I had never had been with a southerner before but had often jerked off thinking about spurting some cummm into a mouth that was appreciative rather than some Bostonians face who made it obvious that she felt it was obligatory. I asked Pam to hold the light closer..she "accidentially" brushed my crotch with her hand as the light came closer, I thought I would cumm right there and knew that within moments I would have to unload the throbbing load that was lying heavy in my balls, after all it had been 3 days now! I played along with Pam and pretended to not know what she was up to..]]> teen latina groupsex
Pam seemed unusually helpful ,she sat rather close by North American standards and passed me the tools I needed to start the work. Rather than asking her for the tools in hand she placed them on my torso where I could reach them easier. I noticed her hands lingered a bit too long after the tool was placed. The hair from my crotch grew up past my navel and I could see Pamela looking at me intently out the corner of my eye. I knew there were hot gals all over but had never really known just who, but Pam was really getting turned on by this whole scene. I had never really cared who did what with who while growing up and I always had been a rugged individualist. This fit my northern new england upbringing. Doing this hot sweaty work under the counter on my back was sheer boredom and my mind soon started wandering. I thought of jerking off my big thick cock and how I loved watching the hot cummm spurt jucily from its throbbing shaft. Soon I felt a stirring in my crotch as my cock started stiffining. Worried about embarrassing myself I tried to think other thoughts but my cock kept growing on its own accord. Pam sure had noticed.... and the stiff nipples told me that my earlier presumption was in fact true. I had never had been with a southerner before but had often jerked off thinking about spurting some cummm into a mouth that was appreciative rather than some Bostonians face who made it obvious that she felt it was obligatory. I asked Pam to hold the light closer..she "accidentially" brushed my crotch with her hand as the light came closer, I thought I would cumm right there and knew that within moments I would have to unload the throbbing load that was lying heavy in my balls, after all it had been 3 days now! I played along with Pam and pretended to not know what she was up to..]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/teen-latina-groupsex/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/pure-cherry-latin-girl/ http://www.latinaspices.com/pure-cherry-latin-girl/#comments Mon, 10 Nov 2008 15:47:41 +0000 Administrator latina spicies mexican sluts latina sex clip free latina sex clip latina maid sex latina sex woman http://www.latinaspices.com/pure-cherry-latin-girl/ pure latin cherry
Its hard for me to describe....the hot steamy sex that I had last night! It started so slowly...I never knew what hit me. I was visiting my Aunt Kates apartment building in Brooklyn , a large brownstone in a attractive location, when she asked me to help her with a tenant's water supply problem. Seems her sink was dripping underneath where the hot water pipes connected. Even tho the tenants were quite affluent the prices plumbers in NY commanded made fixing things yourself worth the inconvenience! Being a slim muscular man with a can do attitude I jumped at the chance to return Aunt Kates hospitality! ]]> pure latin cherry
Its hard for me to describe....the hot steamy sex that I had last night! It started so slowly...I never knew what hit me. I was visiting my Aunt Kates apartment building in Brooklyn , a large brownstone in a attractive location, when she asked me to help her with a tenant's water supply problem. Seems her sink was dripping underneath where the hot water pipes connected. Even tho the tenants were quite affluent the prices plumbers in NY commanded made fixing things yourself worth the inconvenience! Being a slim muscular man with a can do attitude I jumped at the chance to return Aunt Kates hospitality! ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/pure-cherry-latin-girl/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/latin-cheerleader/ http://www.latinaspices.com/latin-cheerleader/#comments Wed, 29 Oct 2008 17:16:05 +0000 Administrator latina porn movies naked muchachas latina teen pictures hot latina sex free latina sex clip http://www.latinaspices.com/latin-cheerleader/ It was Nancy, a slim brunette that told me to ignore Terry. Nancy was very pretty, with a slim figure and legs that were perfect, especially when they extended out from beneath a pair of our purple shorts. Nancy had introduced me to Kim and Lori, and we ended up as a foursome whenever we practiced or travelled. It was after our first week of practice when Nancy asked me if I wanted to come over to her place for a swim, and some relaxation. It really did sound fun, especially since Kim and Lori were both going. I followed them to Nancy's house, some forty minutes away from the gym. It wasn't much, but it was nice. Nancy had gotten the house after divorcing her husband, which surprised me, since Nancy looked only about 23. In fact she was really 26. Maybe it was her blue eyes that seemed to sparkle all the time that made her look younger. The house sat on a hillside, and she had no real neighbors to speak of, and the pool was large, surrounded by a nice wooden deck. I mentioned to Nancy that I didn't have a suit, and asked if I could borrow one. "Suit?" Nancy laughed. "None required in my pool, unless you're bashful Karen." I'd never considered skinny-dipping and I stared at Kim when she boldly walked out the back door and dropped her clothes, shorts and a blue t-shirt then dove into the pool naked. Lori followed suit, peeling off her spandex racer-back top and showing off her full breasts. She too dove into the water, stark naked. Nancy was pulling her top over her head and I started to do likewise, figuring "when in Rome...". The four of us swam around, splashing each other and generally having fun. Lori crawled out an spread herself out on the deck, letting the warm sun dry her. Nancy and Kim raced back and forth, and I just loafed along. After about thirty minutes we all got out and sat around in Nancy's backyard, stark naked talking about Terry and the other three bitches in our squad. Kim produced a couple of joints and we smoked them both, getting a pretty good buzz. Nancy said we should grab something to drink. We went in, picking up our clothes on the way. I was going to get dressed, but the others dropped their clothes in a heap on a chair inside the door, so I did likewise. I felt a little odd, walking around someone else's house nude, especially with three other girls there. But it was all so easy and free, I went along with it. Lori was telling us about one of the guys she went out with, and the size of his prick. She made him seem like a super-stud, with a monster of a prick and able to fuck all night. Kim kept squirming around on the bar- stool, making the seat swivel back and forth. Each time she swung around, her large breasts brushed the cold counter top, and I could see how hard her nipples were. I was getting aroused by it too. Then, without any hints or suggestions, Lori made an announcement. "Let's all take a shower." She said with a playful look in her eye. Kim and Lori were dashing for the bathroom, and Nancy told me to come along, walking behind them. I followed, unsure of what was about to happen, but I had visions of four naked girls crowding into a shower. As it turned out, Nancy's house had a shower big enough for about eight or ten, with two shower nozzles and controls on opposite walls. Kim and Lori were already soaping up, and Nancy climbed right in. I was a little unsure of this, and carefully climbed into the shower. I wanted to rinse the chlorine smell off of me and out of my hair. Nancy volunteered to wash my long hair and I didn't object. My hair reaches down almost to my waist, and I keep it braided most of the time. Pretty soon, I was standing with my head back and Nancy was massaging my scalp. "Shit! Can you take over a minute Lori?" I heard Nancy say, "I've got soap in my eye." Lori began washing the lower part of my hair, telling me that she'd had hers long in high school, but loved it shorter now. I heard Kim say she was getting out, and then Nancy said she was going to make some tea. I relaxed and let Lori finish my hair, and then rinse it out. It felt nice to have someone else do the work for a change. "You've got a nice figure." Lori said. "I bet guys go crazy over your tits though." Guys did actually. I have 35C breasts, which are just big enough to be fun, not as big as Lori's 38Ds. Lori kept hers wrapped up in tight spandex so she didn't jiggle too much in front of the fans. After rinsing, Lori said she was getting out too, and I soaped up and rinsed off quickly. I stepped out and used a towel that Nancy had left and then headed out of the bathroom. Hands grabbed my arms and I was scooped up and carried towards the back of the house. "Hey! What's going on? What're you doing?" I yelled, struggling but not too hard. I was dumped onto the bed, and Lori sat on my legs, tickling me, while Kim and Nancy began tying my hands to the headboard. I was laughing and struggling, and a little bit goofy from the joints. I didn't notice anything really weird until I realized both my legs were also tied up, to the bottom bedposts. Nancy picked up a bowl of fruit, and fed me a strawberry. It was cold, and sweet, so I ate it. I figured this was some sort of "rite" that they were doing to me, so I didn't resist. Nancy sat next to me on the bed, as naked as I, feeding me orange slices, apple pieces, strawberries, grapes and the like. "Hmmm, now this might be interesting." She said, picking up a banana. I giggled, then laughed at the age-old idea of special uses for a banana. I watched as Nancy peeled it. She looked down a me, playfully. "How far down d'you think you can take it?" She asked. "Hmm," I said, giggling too, "Eight inches!" That was the size of my last boyfriend and I'd taken him all the way. Nancy fed the banana too me, and I arched back letting it slide into my throat. She pressed it deep, and then withdrew it. I gagged a little, but not much. Lori showed up with a tape measure and ran it from Nancy's finger to the end. "Jeeez, pretty good." Lori said. "Nine and three-eighths of an inch." "Really?" I said. "I'll bet you're a pretty good cocksucker." Lori said, leaning over. "Among other things." I said, giggling. "Watch this!" Kim said, taking the banana from Nancy. I raised my head and watched Kim take the long banana into her mouth, and surround the end with her lips, then push it back out. She sucked it in, then closed her lips again, then pushed it back out. I was amazed at the sight of it, and I felt both envious, and aroused thinking about her ability. "That's a ten inch banana too." Lori said. "Try this." Nancy said, reaching into a drawer and tossing Kim a very long dildo. "It's fourteen inches long." Kim arched her head back like a sword swallower, and we watched most of it disappear. All but one or two inches which she held on to with her fingers. She pulled it out, and bowed. "Gawd, girl!", Nancy said, "You're incredible." "I have other talents too you know." Kim smiled. I had been aware of being aroused, but now I realized that Lori was drawing circles on my right breast with her fingers. I was about to say something to her, when Kim interrupted, without saying a word. Kim stuck her tongue out, and held it out a full five inches from her lips! It was the most incredibly long tongue I'd ever seen, still is! She flicked it up and down, and around, then pulled it back into her mouth and smiled. "Ohhh Jeeez-us!", Nancy said, "You'd better show us how that works." "Glad to." Kim said. Kim crawled up onto the bed between my legs, and I shifted a little bit, uncomfortable with her closeness, and frightened by my own arousal to her oral abilities. Kim bent down towards my pussy. "No. Kim, no!" I pleaded. She stopped, far enough away from my pussy, or so I thought. I felt the tip of her tongue graze my clit, and I jumped. "She's too far away!" I thought wildly. "How?!" I wondered, then remembered her tongue. Then "IT" happened. Kim slid forward, putting her mouth fully over my pussy, and slid her tongue up inside me. Rockets, bells, whistles, horns, everything went off in my head. I arched up and thrust against her invading tongue. I orgasmed for several long seconds, and then fell back on the bed. But Kim had just started. She wiggled that snake-like tongue inside my pussy, and I felt it starting up again. Expertly, she fucked me with her tongue, which was both stiff, and soft at the same time. I squeezed it with my pussy, feeling it slither past in or out. Then she sucked my clit, her tongue flicking rapidly over it and circling it with the most beautiful rhythm. I arched again, coming hard and moaning. I pulled at the ropes on my hands and feet, frustrated by not being able to move much. When I opened my eyes, Kim was sitting up and smiling at me. Lori and Nancy were fingering each other's pussies. Kim looked right at me and her long tongue snaked out and licked my cream from her chin! "Was that all me?" I asked, shocked at the wet mess on her face. "Um-hmmm!" Kim replied, "You cum a lot hon, and you taste good too." I couldn't believe I was doing this. Naked in bed with another woman eating my pussy - and enjoying it! Nancy leaned over and licked the length of my pussy, tasting me and making me arch up. "You're right, she does taste good." Lori repeated it, and then they all took turns, each taking only one lick of my pussy. It was driving me crazy, and I wanted to cum again. Kim leaned down and shoved her tongue inside me, and Nancy sucked my clit, humming as she did. The vibrations set me off, and I climaxed with a loud moan, clenching Kim's slippery tongue in my pussy. "God girl!", Kim cried out. "You almost sucked my tongue into your pussy!" Kim slipped up over me, and bent down. Our eyes met, and she turned her head, coming closer. I responded automatically, and we kissed. Her tongue entered, then filled my mouth, passionately swirling all around my tongue, licking the roof of my mouth, and under my tongue. I could feel my own wetness becoming a flood. Kim was turning me on! A LOT! I pulled a trick of my own, and sucked her tongue into my mouth, treating it like a cock, and sucking on it. Kim let me, then began to fuck my mouth with her long tongue. We did this for long minutes, and I could feel her pussy dripping onto my belly. Now, for the first time, I wanted, really wanted to lick a girl's pussy. "Let me eat you." I said breathlessly when she sat back. Kim gave an "ohhh" sigh, and moved over me, lowering her blonde bush to my mouth. Her musky, fragrant smell was erotic, and I licked her pussy lightly. Her taste was what I expected, much like mine. I began licking her pussy up and down, then circling her clit. In no time, Kim was rocking her hips back and forth over my mouth and tongue, her cream soaking my lips and chin. She squeezed her full breasts, moaning loudly. Kim soaked my face, then Lori climbed on while Nancy began licking me. Over and over, I ate each one of them until my jaws ached. Nancy was the wildest, rubbing her pussy on my tits, then fingering Lori's dripping cunt and smearing her juices all over my face. While Lori ate me, Kim and Nancy lay next to me, in a very torrid 69, and Kim got off and rubbed her pussy all over Nancy's tits. Nancy made me suck her tits before I came, and Lori licked Nancy's cream from mine. When we finished, they untied me, and we all made a circle, sucking each other's pussies. From then on, we were inseperable. Especially since Kim and I loved to get each other off. I loved her long tongue in me, and she loved the way I could suck and flick her clit just right to make her cum hard. At several games, Kim and I were the last ones out of the locker room, so we could spread each other's juices on our tits before the game. We were even on television, with the cameras zooming in on Kim and me as we cheered the crowd on. How many hard cocks or wet pussies would there have been, if they'd known that Kim's tits were sticky with my cream, or that her juice was running down between my tits along with sweat? It was after the sixth game of the season, and we were out of town, staying in a hotel. The only reason we were there was that the game wasn't that far out of town, and lots of our fans were there. After dinner, Kim, Lori, myself, and Ann returned to our room. Ann was staying with us since Nancy had come down with the flu. Ann was sweet, but seemed very straight and innocent. The four of us crowded into the elevator with two men, a tall black man who was nice looking, and a white guy who kept glancing at our bodies. I winked at Lori and Kim, but it was Ann who started things off. "You guys watch the game today?" Ann asked. "Yeah." The black guy said. "We dumped 'em good." We'd lost the game, but by only two points, so we were all a bit irked by his comment. "Two points isn't 'dumping them good'." Lori said sharply. "And besides", I piped up, "it was a lucky throw that won the game." "She-it." The black guy said, "You gals really are into it." "I know who you are now." The white guy said. "Your the..." Ann put her hand over his mouth. "Be nice now." He told the black guy who we were, and he smiled. "Well, I always wanted me a cheerleader, now I've got four to choose from." "If you're MAN enough." Ann challenged him. "Oh! Baby, I'm man enough, beleive me!" He said with a grin. "How about you, Mr. Know-it-all?" Ann said, looking at the white guy. "M-me?" He asked. "Sure." Ann looked at us, and we laughed with her. We were game alright. We took the guys to their room, since they were staying together on business, and the six of us quickly got down to business. The black man had a nice cock, about nine and a half or more inches and thick. The white guy wasn't a disappointment either. We each took turns sucking them, with Kim going last. She got the black cock last, and sucked the whole thing down, then snaked her incredible tongue out and licked the man's balls. "Ohhh shee-it!" He cried and moved back. His sperm gushed into Kim's mouth, and she let the rest splash into her face. Ann grabbed it quickly and drank down his last squirts then swallowed noisily. Kim sat there, smiling with her sperm-soaked face and neck. When Ann turned around, Kim showed her the thick pool of cum in her mouth, then swallowed it just as noisily. The white guy moved behind me and slid his cock into my pussy. He pumped for a while, then Lori demanded some. The Black guy pulled Ann over and slid his still hard cock into her pussy and began fucking her from behind. Kim got on her back and sucked Lori's clit, and Ann motioned me to suck hers. Pretty soon, we were all switching around, and each of us got fucked good and hard by both men. Lori was riding the black dick, and sucking the white one, with Kim and I in a 69 and Ann sucking Lori's big tits. The black guy wanted to fuck Lori's tits, and she let him. She pressed her tits around his big cock and opened her mouth to suck the head each time it got to her lips. He spray her face with his thick cream, and then pushed his spurting cock into her mouth. Lori drank his cum down and I licked some off her face, then sucked the last drops out of him for the night. The white guy hadn't come at all, and now he wanted a special arrangement. Ann had the smallest breasts, and he wanted to come on them. But he wanted her to lay between Lori's legs, with her wide open, and Lori to reach around and cup Ann's breasts in her hands. The rest of us sat back and watched, toying with our pussies and the soft black cock. Ann sucked and sucked on the white cock, coaxing his cum to spurt. The guy finally backed up, straddling her waist, just above her hips. He jerked his cock hard, making his big balls bounce around. There's something about the way a man handles himself that's incredibly erotic, to me anyway. He leaned forward, pointing his cock at Ann's chest. What happened next got "oohs" and "ahhs" (awe?) from all of us, even the black man. The man's cock turned purple at the head and seemed to swell up and get rough looking. Then he fired a long, thick stream from his cock. It spurt a white gout of cum for three seconds solid, the cum splashing onto Ann's chest and covering her with sperm. The man bent, then straightened again, and another long spurt came out, arching through the air and splat- tering Ann's face. Thick streams of cum ran down her face, dripping off her chin, running down her neck. She opened her mouth, getting only part of it. He fired again, and this landed mostly into her mouth. Ann's face was soaking wet with his gel-like sperm, and we could see a thick white pool of it on her tongue. He came again, spraying more, this time aiming over Ann's shoulders and hitting the top of Lori's tits. Lori leaned over and opened her mouth, getting a face full of cum. Then he turned his hose-like cock on Kim and me. Kim scrambled right up the streaming cum, her mouth open, droplets spraying about her face, until she took his cock in her mouth. The man shook and came again, and Kim flinched, moaning around his spurting cock. He pulled out and spray my face and tits down again, then began milking the last drops out onto my tongue. I swallowed it, and it was slightly bitter, but good. Kim turned around and kissed me, a flood of semen entering my mouth with her tongue. We savored it while we kissed and then I gave it back, most of it anyway, and she repeated the kiss with Lori and Ann. Kim sat up and swallowed his jism, then rubbed her stomach, as if it "hit the spot". We can't wait for another game in that town, because we have a new girl on our squad who orgasms when a man cums in her mouth! ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/latin-cheerleader/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/bondage-studying/ http://www.latinaspices.com/bondage-studying/#comments Mon, 22 Sep 2008 17:26:01 +0000 Administrator latina sistas latina anal sex free latina sex clip mature latina sex http://www.latinaspices.com/bondage-studying/ One wall of the room was mirrored floor to ceiling. It made it seem as though many more women there, seated at the extremely large, dark wood conference table. The opposite wall was mostly windows; tall, wide ones with long heavy curtains. The curtains were drawn open to let the summer morning light plunge in, soft- ened by ivory sheers. The enclosing walls were paneled. I was learning a lot watching them in action. Their minds were keen. They worked together solving group problems, plan- ning, scheming, creating. Discussion covered widespread topics, from personal business accounts to how much salary raise to pay the cook here at 'the estate'. When the last item on the agenda had been addressed, Christine, president and leader of the clan, opened the floor to any additional items. Veronica stood up, "Yes, I have a bit of business to be considered by the Sisters. As you all should be aware, our newest trainee has contributed a man to the cause. Or should I say a boy? For he certainly has been behaving as one. As a very naughty one. It's only fair that he be present to hear of his offenses and to face his accus- ers. Agreed?" The table agreed with nods and low voices. Some of the more lax women eagerly sat up in their chairs, with slight smiles on their faces and bright glances to their sisters. They were looking forward to this surprise agenda. The door opened and one of the many female estate servants led David, by a leash attached to his wrists, into the room. It had been almost a full day since I had last seen him in the office with Constance and Veronica when he had agreed to their proposal. I almost gasped when I saw him. His lovely dark hair had been cropped very short, as a little boy's often is at the onset of summer. He was naked to the waist, except for the wide, black leather bands cuffed around his wrists. Each had two rings securely attached to them to be used in such instances as now, when his wrists were bound together in front of him. He was wearing loose, drawstring, black trousers and his feet were bare. Though clearly on the losing side of this battle, he walked in pridefully, and stood brazenly looking at the women in the room. If he wanted a fight, the Sisters would give it to him, and THEY'D win. I knew. "Ladies, this young man fully consented to the training here. He also agreed to obey the rules. In only one day I have found him idle a number of times. Not only that, he has willful- ly disobeyed the first rule, that of not touching himself to the point of orgasm. We all know that idleness leads to such behav- ior and he has made it apparent that he can't be trusted with his own private parts. Besides the mandatory physical labor, should he be further punished? What says the council?" Unanimously yeses circled the table. When it came to my vote, I tried to get David's attention, but he kept his stare ahead and ignored me. I knew I could show no mercy because of how I felt for him, so I agreed. Veronica then grabbed him by the chin and talked close to his ear, "Yes it is then. All these women feel you should be punished for idly playing with your own body. You know the rule, your body is for their use only. Now, what should the punishment be? Hmmmm? Maybe your little friend should decide since she brought you here and you're being such a disappointment to her." Veronica turned her cruel glance to me, "And how do you feel this naughty boy should be punished?" "Why," I stammered, suddenly aware of the spot I was in, "I believe naughty boys should be spanked." "Just spanked?" she threateningly questioned. "A good paddling then? Councilwomen, what say you?" Again, Veronica controlled the crowd. They all agreed to a thorough paddling. Then she did something I never expected. Gripping the leash tightly, she jerked David to face away from the conference table, pushed him forward so that he almost fell and had to lean his hands on the edge of a bookcase against the wall for balance, and then abruptly pulled his pants down. His naked buttocks was totally exposed to the room full of women. Veronica looked at me again, "I trust you'll do the honors?" "NOW, Veronica? Do you think this type of a behavior prob- lem can go unattended to? Spare the rod and spoil the brat. The council is waiting." I looked about at the beautiful faces waiting to see David punished. I was embarrassed for him. They all seemed so delighted to see him in this position. I stood and approached them. Naturally, Veronica had a paddle ready. I took it from her and was surprised at its lightness though it was very solid. I knew I had to scold him as he received the blows, and so I began, "David, you know you deserve this. I'm disappointed that you couldn't control yourself for even one day. I hope this teaches you a lesson." Then I lifted the paddle and swung, hitting his cheeks with a loud crack. The second hit was even stronger. He withheld any kind of emotion and didn't cry out, but his ass began to turn red. My strokes were slow and deliber- ate. Every once in a while I would add a comment about how naughty he had been. Finally Veronica's impatience got the better of her. She snatched the paddle from my hands. "Don't you realize he's a man? He behaves like a little boy, but his body needs much, much more than those love taps you've been giving him. You can't discipline him that way. He'll walk all over you. Sit down, I'll deal with you later. I thought I had taught you better than that by now." Veronica stood with her hip at David's waist, gripped him secure with her left arm about him, and began paddling unmerci- fully hard and fast. In the position she was in, we all had full vision of his posterior's increasingly angry proof of his disobe- dience, and Veronica's more than confident capabilities. Over and over she hit his bare bum. Her disapproval was apparent, "Who do you think you are? Did you think you'd get away with breaking the rules? Boys that misbehave get punished and you deserve everyone of these spanks. You're a very bad boy David and I'm going to teach you how to behave properly." The women at the table giggled and chatted to one another, remarking about the lovely shade of red his ass was acquiring. When Veron- ica had paddled David to the point that he squirmed in her grip and swayed his behind back and forth in front of the group, some of them cheered her on, telling her that he needed more. He finally reached the point of verbalizing his discomfort which seemed to incense Veronica's fury even further, for she renewed the energy in her strike. He begged and sobbed for her to stop. "Stop? Stop David? Did you stop when you felt your come rising in you though you knew it was wrong? No, you kept on playing with that nasty cock of yours. So why should I stop now?" She smacked him. "Why? Oh, please, please stop." I could tell that Veronica reached down to his genitals to grip him in this last disciplining effort. He groaned and bent his head. "What a terribly naughty boy you are. Turn around and show these women just how bad you are." He straightened up, his ass marked with welts from the paddle and turned, head bowed. I was shocked. He had a wonderfully engorged erection, but no pubic hair. The transformation to well disciplined little boy was complete. I remembered the embarrassment I faced as a new trainee, denied my adulthood amongst these powerful, erotic women. Naked as a child. I had never thought they'd do the same to a man. Then I recalled the other embarrassments I had to endure that first day: the shaving, the complete bathing and scrubbing as my body was inspected by a stranger, and finally and most embarrassingly, the most thorough enema of my life by an unmerciful older woman who insisted on the holding of the liquid for intermittently long periods of time. I flushed to think that David had endured it all too. Veronica then asked Christine, the lovely auburn-haired petite president to assist her. Christine fondled and masturbat- ed David as he stood in front of everyone, in front of me, while Veronica inspected and tested the sensitivity of his backside. Many comments were made about his body, about his lustfulness and how "easy" it would be to have him. More than a few mentioned that they were sure to take advantage of his trainee position for their service in the next few days. In no time at all, he was ejaculating all the come that was in him onto the conference table. The council laughed out loud as his body convulsed and shot white gobs onto the smooth wood surface. "Well David, I think you've sufficiently embarrassed your- self for now. You can go back to your room." She pulled his pants up from around his ankles and lead him to the hall for a servant to see him to his quarters. When she came back to the conference, she thanked the women for their assistance. Seeing as there was no more business on the floor, the meeting was adjourned. Veronica turned to me as everyone stood, "Clean up his mess. That's the least you can do with your pathetic weak- ness." ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/bondage-studying/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/menage-a-trois/ http://www.latinaspices.com/menage-a-trois/#comments Tue, 09 Sep 2008 14:58:29 +0000 Administrator mexican porn latina porn movies free latina sex clip sexy latina sex latina sex woman http://www.latinaspices.com/menage-a-trois/ She released her grip and started shrugging off her dress. Since she was seated she could only get the top part off, and pushed me away to stand and shed the rest of it. She pulled the dress over her hips and stepped out. I was greeted by a muffled muff. Her panty hose flattening the curls of her pussy. The aroma of horny bitch permeated the air. I immediately walked over and pulled out the couch. I untied my tie and disrobed to my briefs. When I turned back, Sheila had one hand under her panty hose, frantically sinking her fingers into her cunt, glistened with love dew. She had pulled her tit up to her mouth with the other hand and was busily sucking. She knew that the sight of her sucking her tits drove me crazy. So I paused and admired the show. Her eyes were closed in concentration, and she had managed to get a large part of the breast in her mouth. I walked over to her and started massaging her other breast. It was firey hot and it only took a few seconds for the nipple to stand to attention. I poked the nipple in, then rolled it between my fingers, The tip grew moist. I massaged the areola and pushed in with two fingers and was rewarded with a glistening drop of milk which I eagerly licked up. This brought back the days after she had weened Sherrie, I had been her "second" child and nursed hungrily every night. To this day, I get the benefit of mothers milk in my coffee, ambrosia of the gods. Sheila seemed not to notice my hungry ministrations of her unoccupied tit, so engrosed was she in her own self-satisfaction. This peaked me a bit, so I released my cock, and started beating my self off in time to her fingers sinking into her pubes. Her pace picked up and I followed right along, trying to keep up with her frenzied pace. Soon she layed back in the chair, eyes still closed, and her other hand joined the fray. She spread her pussy lips and alternated between sinking her fingers deeply in her hole and violent rubbing her clit. I started cheering her on, "Rub your pussy honey. Thats right, work on your love box. Make the juices flow!" I lost myself in the description of her masterbation, she looked up to me and smiled. She spread her cunt lips so I could see her flaming box glistening through her hose and said, "Look at my love box, It's hot for you dear. I have warmed it up. Do you want to ram your hot tool deep in my cunt?" She then resumed her pummeling of her pubes, her fingers literally flew in and out of her box. The juices of her pussy making them shine. I noticed a thin stream running down between the cheaks of her ass. I pounded away on my cock. She flushed in imminent orgasm and raised her hips from the chair. Her efforts re-doubled her one hand on her clit and the other sinking up to her knucles into her hole. As she orgasmed, the shaking made her ample brests shake like jello and her whole body writhed in delight. I moved closer and aimed my cock at her hole. The pressure building in my balls had grown too much, and shot great jets of cum on her hose, more sperm than I thought possible. She collapsed onto the chair, breathing hard, and pulled her hands from beneath the hose, and started massaging my cum through them into her pussy. I bent down and removed her hands and started licking the sperm covered hose trying to get at her box. Her juices mingled with my cum was a heady mixture. She spread her legs even further so I could get at her clit and soon I hit the spot and licked her clit through the hose. The combination of sperm, spit and pussy dew ozing through the hose had me crazy, I lifted her from the chair,and threw her on the bed. I pulled her hose, and went to the top where she allowed me to tie her hands to the bed securely. I took my pants and tie from the floor and soon had her strapped spread eagle to the bed. I went into the bedroom to get the toy kit and picked up a razor from the bathroom. I was in the mood to really do it up right tonight. I selected a dildo from the assortment and turned it on. The head gently rotated and sounded like a bucnh of angry bees. I teased her by rubbing it along her thighs. I kept this up until I had her begging for more with her body. She strained against her bindings and tried to scoot down to get the object on her love spot. But I would have none of that, I teased her further my rubbing it on the hair of her pussy. Keeping the vibrator just scant millimeters form her dripping snatch. Every time she made an attempt at raising her steaming box to the dildo, I took it away for the count of fifty. It didn't take long for her to accept her torment and settle down for whatever would happen. As soon as I saw her relax, I just touched the vibrator to the lips of her pussy, her whole body turned to on mass of goose flesh. I very slowly moved the vibrator on the lips trying to keep the motion erratic. I worked my way down and when I reached her hole, started circling it. Her cunt flinched and became wetter. I spiraled to her hole and inserted the instrument slowly until it was buried to the hilt, deep in her box. Sheila began to moan and rotate her hips in time to the motions of the rotating phalus. Now for the next part of my plan. I reached over, opened a jar of joy jelly, and liberally smeared a double finger full over her pubes. I massaged it in, and soon had her writhing with delight. I then took the razor and worked purposefully at denuding her snatch. I had the top done I think before she even knew what was up, I carefully worked on her cunt lips and in no time I had her pussy naked as the day she was born. I then selected the jar of peppermint jelly, my favorite, and dribbled it on her naked pussy, then started to lick it off. There was a knock on the door. Damn who could that be, I thought. I got up and went to the door, and opened it. A woman was looking at her notes and automatically started, "My name is Nellie and I represent M.A.D.D. We are going door to door tonight asking for dona....." She had stopped talking and was standing there with her mouth open staring at my erect prick, she then looked up and saw Sheila trussed to the bed gyrating to the vibrator buried in her pussy. She looked down at my cock one more time, then surprised me. She took my prick in her hand and led me into the apartment, closing the door behind her. "It has been a long day and my feet are killing me, mind if I take a break and rest a bit here?" I didn't get a chance to answer as she quickly went to her knees and popped "Fester" in her mouth. "Tastes like you've already popped once," she said and plunged her head on my cock eagerly. I reveled in her artistry for a bit then glanced back to see if Sheila had noticed the visitor. She was lost in her own private bliss, still writhing on the bed, the tone of the vibrator had dropped a notch, the batteries must be losing it. The visitor stopped sucking me off and stood looking at Sheila's hairless pussy. Stripping as she walked over to the bed, she arrived nude and burried her face in Sheila's snatch. "Peppermint, my favorite. I love the way it makes my pussy tingle," she moaned, and re-burried her head between Sheila's thighs. I walked over and raised her hips and massaged her now dripping box. I spread her thighs a bit and inserted my prick between the lips of her pussy. As soon as she felt contact she backed furiously and impaled her snatch on my cock, burying it to my balls. I started an even rhythm, allowing her to better concentrate on Sheila's cunt. The vibrator now sounded like it was on its last legs, the batteries about drained. I watched as Nellie removed it, and inserted her hand. Slowly it disapeared into her cunt, Nellie working it in, until her hand was burried to the wrist. Sheila's eyes popped open in amazement, her mouth silently urging Nellie on. I then leaned forward to better fondle Nellies swinging tits as I fucked her hole methodically. Her breasts were not as large as Sheila's, but firm and ample none the less. When I started gently pinching them she started moaning into Sheila's snatch, giving her a great humm job. Sheila stretched to the limit by Nellies hand, was hummed to a violent orgasm, succeeding in ripping her arms loose from their bindings with her thrashing around. I pushed Nellie down onto Sheila, arranging her so I could alternately plunge in to her pussy and then Sheila's drenched snatch. Nellie involved herself in deeply kissing Nellie and massaging her tits, Sheila wrapped her now free arms around Nellie and returned the kiss. I was revelling in the difference between Nellie's and Sheila's cunts. Sheila's was fist streached, and super lubricated allowing me to sink quickly to the hilt, deep in her box. Nellie's, on the other hand, was virgin-like in it's tightness, and it took a little effort to plunge into her. Nellie's tightness finally was my undoing. It milked my cock and I finally blew my load, cumming deeply in her steaming bush. I untied Shelia's feet then, and she immediately wrapped them around Nellie's back, grinding her pussy into Nellie's as drops of cum ozzed from her box, and dripped onto Sheila's abused cunt. I left the room to their squeals of delight and got the Poloroid to record this, just to remind me that it wasn't a dream. I got some great shots of both Sheila's and Nellie's heads burried between creamy thighs, Nellie rubbing her tits on Sheila's shaved snatch, and a great shot of Sheila spraying milk onto Nellie's clit, instantly bring her to a violent orgasm. To this day, Nellie stops by regularly and we go through the album of that night, and always before the end, colapsing into each other's body, trying to top the last menage a trois... ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/menage-a-trois/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/treated-like-shit/ http://www.latinaspices.com/treated-like-shit/#comments Thu, 28 Aug 2008 12:13:48 +0000 Administrator latina porn movies free latina sex movie latina sex vids sexy latina sex mature latina sex http://www.latinaspices.com/treated-like-shit/ In January of this year, I was transferred to San Diego. Since I only anticipated being here for two years at most, I decided to rent an apartment rather than go through the hassle of trying to buy a house and then re-sell it two years later. I found a place in a fairly new apartment complex in Point Loma which suited my lifestyle superbly - a third floor unit with a big kitchen, a big living room for entertaining, and a balcony that overlooked the complex' swimming pool. I'm very voyeuristic, and looked forward to being able to enjoy the human scenery at the pool when the weather warmed up. My work kept me fairly busy my first few months here, finally in mid-April things began to slack off and I found myself with a little more free time. I hadn't had the opportunity to meet many people in my apartment complex yet, so I spent a lot of my free time at home alone gazing lustfully at the many "girls next door" who began to frequent the pool. Two girls in particular always showed up at the same time each day, arriving together and leaving together. They were very friendly with each other, always talking and joking, but I never saw them converse with anyone else. One was a short brunette, with well-padded hips and thighs - a little overweight and stocky, but not flabby. Her boobs were large for her height of about 5'2", and were usually totally exposed, except for her nipples which she tried to keep covered with the skimpiest string bikini top I've ever seen. Her closely cropped hair permitted a clear view of her monumentous breasts from all angles. The bottom of the suit she usually wore was cut extremely high on the sides, barely two inches of nylon fabric came down through her crotch, covering the crack of her cushiony ass and most of her bushy pubic hairs. Whenever she turned over on the chaise lounge, or spread her legs wide enough, the sweaty pink fabric of her suit rode right up into her crack; making her pussy lips, labia, and anus plainly visible to me through the almost transparent cloth from my vantage point. Her friend, a petite Oriental girl, had almost no tits at all, but her nipples, which must have been at least an inch long, constantly protruded and looked like two dark thimbles stretching the white knit fabric of the one piece swimsuit she usually had on. Her long black hair reached down to her ass, although she usually kept it pinned to the top of her head. Her feet were very tiny and unblemished, she kept her toenails closely trimmed and always painted a bright, tasty, eye-catching red. Her olive skin was an immense contrast with her suit, making her look like a miniature geisha goddess. The two girls were obviously very friendly, as they massaged suntan oil on each other from time to time, they did it oh- so-gently...much more of a caress than a functional move to apply the oil. The Oriental girl, especially when massaging oil on the fat girl's back and thighs, always lingered a little longer than was necessary on those delicious globes of the big girl's ass..and at least once, I was sure, slipped her dainty index finger under her friend's suit and diddled her anus oh-so-lovingly. Although I didn't know anything about either girl, other than what I had seen from my balcony while playing with my cock, I convinced myself that they were probably dykes. They were never with any guys, and seemed to be too friendly to be mere acquaintances. This went on for several weeks, each day I spied on those two tasty creatures while sitting on my balcony, a beer in one hand and my dick in the other. I was too nervous to approach them; after all, they were probably gay, and I didn't want to risk a rejection. Anyhow, I was enjoying my solitary fantasizing, and I guess I didn't want to risk having my fantasies shattered either. One Saturday in mid-May, I finished work unusually early, went out on my balcony and started drinking beer a little earlier than I usually did. My two fantasy girls showed up at their appointed time and planted themselves in their usual corner of the pool area, showing me a perfect view of their gorgeous tits and asses. A little more tipsy than I usually was this early in the afternoon, I decided to go for broke and introduce myself to them, fuck the rejection...Who cares? In my semi-inebriated state, I decided I could make a better first impression if I dressed as revealingly as they did. I pulled on my white Speedo Bikini bathing suit. My cock, balls and ass cheeks were plainly visible through the thin material; my wiry pubic hairs created a dark shadow in the front of my suit. No shirt, no shoes...I went downstairs. "Hi there, my name's Greg. I just moved in a few months ago." Both girls looked up, I thought I detected a half smile and a gleam in the eyes of the Oriental girl as she looked at my face, glanced at my crotch, then quickly away. The fat girl eyed the bulge in my bathing suit steadily and unabashedly, then looked me square in the eyes. "Get lost!" she said disgustedly. I'm generally a very cooperative guy, and don't like confrontations. Usually, I would turn around and walk away if I found myself in a position like the one I was in now. But today...I guess the brew and the fantasizing about these two dolls had emboldened me. "Hey, I'm just trying to be friendly. No need to get rude." "Sure you are," retorted the fat one. "Waving your penis in our faces, advertising your wares. You're looking for a quick fuck, just like every other guy in this city. Well, you're not going to find it here. Go back to your balcony and masturbate if that's what gets you off...and don't say you don't do it, we see you every day." I was flabbergasted. I had no idea they had seen me. I must have turned twelve shades of red. "I-I-I'm sorry," I stammered. "I-I-It's just that you're both so gorgeous...Your ass...and your friend's feet...I didn't know you could see...I-I-I guess I'll go now." I could tell the Oriental girl was trying hard to suppress a smile. She reached for the fat one, pulled her close, and whispered in her ear. They conferred briefly, then both started laughing. I turned to leave. "Wait!" called the fat one. "Are you really sorry?" "Yes," I hesitantly replied. "Will you do anything to make it up to us?" "Yes," I answered, a dim light beginning to flicker in my mind. "Will you do anything we tell you to...no questions asked...no matter how vulgar or dirty?" I suddenly realized that this was probably a sexual proposition. So, they were into a little master/slave play? A little S&M perhaps? I was definitely game. "Yes, I will," I asserted. "Okay," said the fat one, "my name is Gina, my friend here is Susan. We would like to have a servant to abuse - both physically and verbally - tomorrow when we go to Black's Beach. You'll do. We're not going to let you get your rocks off - your duty will be to do exactly what we tell you to do...and we're going to make you do some pretty nasty, vulgar things...all for our enjoyment. We're going to fuck you - like you want to fuck us - maybe with a dildo, or maybe we'll find some gay guy and tell him he can fuck you while we watch. At any rate, you're not to speak at all, and you must do everything we tell you to. Is that clear?" Listening to her talk, my cock had grown to it's full six inches. The bulge in my suit would surely have been visible to everyone else in the complex...thank God I was facing the girls with a wall on either side. Only they could see. I really wanted to do this. Yes, I would grovel at the feet of these two nasty creatures and do anything they said. I would gladly play the subservient role for them "Yes, Miss Gina, I'll do whatever you say." "Okay then, you wimpy asshole. Get out of here. We'll be by your apartment to pick you up at 9 o'clock sharp tomorrow. Make sure you're ready! Be prepared for some pain, you prick! Oh...come here." She motioned for me to bend my head close to hers. Assuming she wanted to whisper something nasty in my ear, I did so. I saw stars as the full force of her open palm cracked across my left cheek. "That's just a small sample of what you can expect," said Gina. "Get out of here." Rubbing my stinging face, I turned and walked away. Behind my back, I heard Gina and Susan breaking up in guffaws of laughter. My hard-on had rapidly disappeared, although a drop of pre-cum stained my bathing suit. "Wait!" Gina yelled. I turned. "Do you really want to be treated like shit?" "Yes," I responded. "Tell me you want to be treated like shit." "I want to be treated like shit." "Louder!" "I WANT TO BE TREATED LIKE SHIT!" "Okay," purred Gina, "we'll treat you like shit." Back in my apartment, I ate, showered, and set my alarm for 8:30. I wanted to be sure not to miss the knock when Gina and Susan came by the next morning. BUZZ - BUZZ - BUZZ - BUZZ - I reached up, hit the alarm, and parted my heavy eyelids with difficulty. 8:30. I'll sleep a little more. Suddenly it hit me - this is Sunday! Today is the day! I jumped from bed, quickly showered, and pulled on my cut-off jeans. At 9:00 exactly there was a knock at the door. I unlocked the door, turned the knob, Gina and Susan came bursting in. "On your knees, slave!" shouted Gina. I dropped to my knees rapidly, more surprised than frightened. Susan quickly darted behind me, and planted her sandaled right foot for such a little girl. I fell forward. Gina grabbed my hair and lifted my head up. "Who told you to put on shorts, slave?" I started to reply, but as soon as I opened my mouth, Gina shouted, "Silence!" Pushing me onto my back, they pulled off my shorts, then stood me up. "To the bathroom you dirty pig!" For the next hour or so, things happened so fast I was in a daze the whole time. The girls manhandled me easily, although I made no attempt to resist. I was enjoying myself - even the humiliation and pain they subjected me to. First, they blindfolded me, put me in the bathtub and washed me with cold water...I was thoroughly clean when they finished, but my cock and balls were as shriveled and small as a prune. The next thing I know, I was bent over the side of the tub and felt a greased finger entering my asshole. I didn't mind - it felt great - suddenly, it was removed and replaced with something much harder...and longer...it violated my rectum, and as my bowels began to fill with warm water I realized that they had brought an enema with them. I was very bloated when they finally removed the nozzle, they made me hold the liquid in until I was grimacing with the effort, at last I was allowed to expel the fluid. Finally considering me clean, they removed the blindfold. Gina produced a rubber butt plug - only about 3 inches long, but about 2 inches in diameter. After making me such on it for a while, she inserted it in my anus and made me put on a pair of tight, french-cut nylon panties - which rode right up in the crack of my ass - to hold the butt plug in place. Gina announced, "That will stretch and prepare your asshole for what's to come, slave. You are not going to cum at all. If you touch yourself, or ejaculate for any reason...there will be hell to pay. Do you understand?" She punctuated her question with a firm squeeze on my shriveled balls, I meekly nodded in the affirmative. With that, I was ordered to put on sneakers, gym shorts, and a T-shirt; and was led downstairs to their waiting van for the drive to the beach. In the van, I was immediately ordered to remove all my clothes again...except for the butt plug and panties. Gina drove, while Susan removed her shorts, spread her lovely legs while lounging on the sleeper in the back of the van, and ordered me to chow down. Quickly obliging, I reveled in the taste and texture of her tight, pink lipped Oriental cunt. Her pubes were closely trimmed, very dark and wiry; her clit was large red nodule which protruded from the thin lips of her labia. I tongued and slurped her delicious cunt the entire 30 minute drive to the beach, very pleased to be able to make Susan orgasm at least three times that I noticed. Whenever I slowed, or didn't lick in the right place, Susan would reach down and paddle my ass with a sandal, or push on the butt plug; which now had performed it's function by loosening my sphincter muscles significantly. Gina watched the show in the rear-view mirror, from time to time telling Susan to give me an extra slap for her or ordering me to slap myself. By the time we pulled into the sandy parking lot at Black's Beach, my ass was a nice shade of red, my anus was very loose, and my cock was as hard and as stiff as a pole. "So, you enjoyed that did you, you worm?" said Gina, squeezing my cock. "Put these on." She proffered a pair of flimsy women's jogging shorts, with no lining, which were too small for me. Pulling them on, I found myself with half of my reddened ass cheeks hanging out, my engorged cock plainly visible through the thin material. Susan then fastened a leather dog collar around my neck. "You will wear this all day," she stated, "everyone will know that you are our slave. Put on your shoes and let's go." Feeling like a fool wearing only the tight shorts, shoes and dog collar; my two mistresses led me down the steep trail leading the the beach. As soon as we hit the beach, Gina and Susan shed all their clothes and ordered me to do the same. I was finally able to remove the panties and the butt plug, only the dog collar had to stay. The beach was sparsely populated this early in the morning, Gina and Susan ordered me to stand with my hands at my sides while they fingered each other's pussies in front of me and watched my stiff cock bob in the breeze. Tiring of this amusement, Susan said to Gina, "Let's find a good spot to set up for the day." "I know just the place," replied Gina. "Let's go." The two girls began walking north along the beach, whispering to each other and occasionally glancing back at me mischievously. Trailing them, I was enjoying the sight of those two delicious bare asses and the sensation of the sun and the breeze on my skin. Gina led us to a spot about one-half mile up the beach where big rocks came down the side of the cliff to the sand. During high tide, the surf lapped right up to these boulders; during low tide, like it was now, the rocks created convenient alcoves for people to lie in and not be seen by passer-by until they were directly in front of them. This was also the area where many of the gays who came to Black's Beach liked to hang out. Spreading their beach towels on the sand in one of the alcoves, Gina and Susan ordered me to lie on my stomach with my feet toward the ocean and my legs spread. With a bottle of baby oil, they thoroughly oiled my backside from neck to toe - paying particular attention to my enlarged anus. "You're almost ready, slave. We just need to make one more preparation," giggled Susan. Picking up one of her sandals, she began to paddle my already glowing backside. When she was finally satisfied that she had attained the right color, my ass stung. Looking over my shoulder, I saw that it was a bright, fiery red; glowing with baby oil. Gina and Susan then positioned themselves on either side of me, sitting and facing the ocean. "Now all we do is wait," said Gina. I was facing the side of the cliff, and was not allowed to turn around or look behind me. With my legs spread, my stretched asshole and bright red ass facing toward the surf, I felt very vulnerable...but very excited. I didn't know what these two crazy girls had in mind, but I was sure it was going to be fun. A few minutes later, I heard some people approaching along the beach. As the voices came nearer and nearer, Gina and Susan each placed a hand in the crack of my ass, and pulled my cheeks apart as widely as they could. As stretched as my anus had been by the butt plug, I knew it must look as big as a juice glass to whoever was passing by. With my face in the beach towel, I realized that my cock was hard...I was going to be a faceless exhibitionist who would be ogled by strangers in passing! The voices suddenly stopped behind me. "Hi," shouted Susan, "nice day for the beach." "Sure is," replied a male voice "Nice ass you have there," giggled a female voice. Gina and Susan both laughed. Gina ran her finger around the rim of my asshole. "This is our slave. We're showing him off." The two voices laughed, along with Gina and Susan, then moved on down the beach. The girls resumed their vigil. This went on for a couple of hours, about 15 times my cheeks were stretched wide while people passed by; male, female, singles and groups. If the passer-by didn't say anything, Susan would shout a greeting to them, making sure that each one lingered a little behind me to look at my ass. In between people, Susan would paddle my ass a little more to retain it's color or apply more baby oil if necessary. Gina had brought a cooler of beer, they both sipped beer while having their fun and even allowed me to have a few sips. My cock remained hard the whole time - I found that I was really enjoying this unusual exhibitionistic game. Someone else was approaching, again the girls stretched my ass cheeks apart so wide I could fee the ocean breeze in my anus. "Hi," said Gina, "nice day." "It's getting better by the minute," replied a deep male voice. "What have you two girls got there?" "Oh, this is just our slave," answered Susan. "We're showing off his ass to whoever wants to look. See how nice and red it is?" "That is nice," said the voice, "and such a tasty looking asshole, too. I think it's probably big enough for this." I couldn't see what was going on behind me, but I definitely heard the sounds of some guy flogging his dong. Gina and Susan were in hysterics. "I don't know," said Gina. "That's pretty big. Our slave needs a good fucking, though. Why not give it a try?" I was about to jump up and leave, but thought better of it. I was really turned on by the conversation that had just transpired, but I had never been fucked by someone I didn't know. What about disease? Apparently sensing my hesitation, Susan withdrew a condom from her bag. "You'll have to put this on that big monster," she said. "We have to make sure we keep our slave clean." Gina and Susan stood up and moved in front of me to get a good view of my face. "You'd better enjoy this slave," said Gina. "You wanted to fuck us so badly yesterday...let's see how much you like being fucked." Rough hands spread my legs apart even further, and parted my cheeks. I felt the tip of his cock being rubbed against the outside of my well-oiled asshole, suddenly he thrust the full length of his manhood into my rectum. I bit my lip. His penis was no bigger around than the dildo that had already loosened my anus; but the length! He must have been at least 8 inches long! After a few pumps, I no longer felt any pain, and began to enjoy the sensation of being fucked immensely. And I didn't know who he was or what he looked like! My cock was as hard as the one in my ass, with each thrust he drove my cock into Susan's beach towel which was supported by the soft sand. Gina and Susan seemed to be enjoying the show immensely, they began to kiss and fondle each other's tits and pussies while watching the stiff dick being pushed in and out of my ass. Watching the girls, I realized that I was about to cum. The combination of seeing those two beautiful creatures fingering their twats and having a hard cock filling my ass was more than I could bear. Suddenly, my visitor stopped thrusting, and let out a load groan with his dick planted up to his balls in my asshole. As he came, I climaxed simultaneously, spurting puddles of creamy white jism all over Susan's beach towel. Susan and Gina, fingering each other's clits furiously, also began to squeal with pleasure as they orgasmed along with us. Our male visitor withdrew his rubber encased appendage from my anus with a slurping sound, thanked the girls for their generosity, and departed the way he had come. Susan scolded me severely for having cum on her beach towel, with a sandal she again began to slap my ass cheeks vigorously. "As punishment for what you have done, you slime," said Gina, "we're going to find a bigger cock to fuck you...you'll really feel this one. And this time, we won't even let you hear his voice so you won't know when it's coming." With that, she withdrew a Walkman Radio from her bag and placed the headphones over my ears, turning the volume up load on a Rock station; I could no longer hear anything or anyone behind me. My cock began to stiffen again in anticipation of what was to come. Shifting my head to get more comfortable, I bumped the radio and lost the station...the static in my ears was very loud...BUZZ-BUZZ- BUZZ BUZZ-BUZZ-BUZZ-BUZZ- I reached up, hit the alarm, and parted my heavy eyelids with difficulty. 8:30. I'll sleep a little more. Suddenly it hit me - this is Sunday! Today is the day! I jumped from bed, quickly showered, and pulled on my cut-off jeans. At 9:00, I was waiting breathlessly by the door. Nothing happened...9:30...10:00...10:30. I realized I had been stood up. I went out on my balcony and began to sip beer while watching the pool. At about 11:30, on my way to the kitchen to get another beer, I noticed an envelope that had been slid under the door. Picking it up and ripping it open, I read: Greg, Susan and I decided to make other plans for today. You said you wanted to be treated like shit - now you've been treated like shit. Hope you enjoyed it. ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/treated-like-shit/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/repairmans-treat/ http://www.latinaspices.com/repairmans-treat/#comments Sat, 02 Aug 2008 16:27:56 +0000 Administrator mamasitas naked muchachas free latina sex clip latina maid sex http://www.latinaspices.com/repairmans-treat/ "Would you like a cup of coffee" she asked. "Not right now -- maybe later." She directed him to the dishwasher, poured herself a cup of coffee and sat at the kitchen table across from him. As the man worked she noticed his small ass and broad shoulders. While he wasn't extremely tall, he was well proportioned. She thought about how she had awakened her lover Bob the night before and how he had eaten her for hours. How she loved to have her pussy sucked. Just thinking about it made her begin to get wet between her thighs. She wondered if the repair man could tell what was happening to her... wondered if he could smell her animal odor as she became aroused. The dishwasher repair man was sitting on the floor working on the broken appliance but couldn't help notice her long tanned legs. She had crossed her legs and her robe had parted up to her thigh. She knew what he was thinking. Their eyes didn't meet but she knew what was going to happen. She decided to sit Indian-style. Pushing the robe between her legs, she watched as the repair man tried to continue repairing the dishwasher. The thought of an early morning fuck was always a turn-on for her. The thought of fucking a complete stranger excited her even more. So she let the robe ride up on her legs. "Can I take you up on that cup of coffee now?" the repair man asked. "Certainly," she said, rising out of the seat she letting her robe climb even higher towards her waist. As she walked close to him he could smell her musky female odor. She saw the bulge in his pants. He's getting hard, she thought. She poured the coffee and bent down to give it to him knowing her robe would part and he'd have a lovely view of her breasts. "Thank you," he said smiling and looking at her breasts. She smiled back and said, "Oh I'm sure it'll be worth it." He put the coffee down on the floor and pulled her towards him -- his hands grasping her ass cheeks under the robe. He kissed her lips..kissed her neck..kissed her ears. He lifted the robe and slowly touched her wetness. He moved down to kiss her breasts. Opened her robe and let it fall off her shoulders. Moved his face further down passed her stomach to her cunt. "Oh," she whispered, spreading her legs so he could taste more. They moved to the kitchen table. She still had her robe on but it was hiked above her waist and her tits were hanging out. The repair man was massaging them as he continued to eat her. "Oh, that feels so good!" she said as she reached for the front of his pants. She unbuttoned them, pulled them down and started slowly pulling his cock up and down. "Stick it in me. Fuck me now," she said. The repair man obliged. He had a thick cock -- thicker than her lover's and about the same size. But since the repair man was shorter than Bob, his cock looked bigger in proportion to the rest of his body. "Oh you're big, aren't you," she said as he inserted his cock into her juicy cunt. She had spread her legs wide on the kitchen table to accomodate his cock and now he was slowly moving in and out of her hot twat in a circular motion. "Oh god, that feels so good," she said. "And so do you," he whispered. She reached down to her clit and rubbed it as the repair man started moving faster. "I'm close," she said. And then, "Now, I'm coming! Oh, I'm still coming! More!" The repair man was starting to breathe harder and she knew he was getting close. "Make me come again!" she yelled as her body moved with the same circular motion the repair man had been using. "Now!" he yelled. The repair man started licking her tits. She was still ready for more fucking. She grabbed the repair man's limp cock and started sucking it. It didn't take long and he was hard again. She continued sucking and soon the repair man said, "I'm gonna come. Take it all now." She started making circular motions with the guy's cock in her mouth and he yelled, "Here we go!" She took it all, smiled at him. He moved over to the kitchen sink and found a paper towel. He cleaned himself off and zippered his pants. She felt wonderful. "About the dishwasher..." He smiled back and said, "You just had a spoon caught in the rotor. Its fine now." She insisted on paying him the service charge -- $25 -- and as she wrote out the check he put his hand under her robe. "You've got to stop now," she said. He smiled and just keep rubbing her clit. Pretty soon, she started moaning and he brought her off again-- this time just with his hand. "I've got to go, but if you ever need me again, here's my number," he said as he handed her a receipt for the check... ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/repairmans-treat/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/latin-chicks-in-rope-bondage/ http://www.latinaspices.com/latin-chicks-in-rope-bondage/#comments Wed, 09 Jul 2008 15:08:14 +0000 Administrator mamasitas latina sex movie free latina sex clip latina maid sex sexy latina sex http://www.latinaspices.com/latin-chicks-in-rope-bondage/ Fernando was the last thought from Stacy's mind at the present. As she stumbled down the jungle road, she tried to look over at Katrina, being pulled along beside her with her own hands tied tightly behind her back, but Katrina, too, was paralyzed with fear, and was afraid to look over at her fellow captor for fear of reprimand from her captors. After several hundred yards, and after a bend in the road, the quartet approached an army jeep. One of the men took a knife and cut the cord that joined their throats, and allowed the noose around their necks, and the cord attached dangle as a handle. The elegantly clad Stacy and the simply clad Katrina were helped in, with Stacy in the back seat and Katrina in the front seat. The man who had done the tight tying drove, and the man with the gun took the back seat with Stacy. The girls' ankles were tightly lashed together in a crossed position, in a manner that any excess movement would cause pain, but they were not gagged. With their bound hands and tied legs and no seatbelts, Stacy and Katrina found it difficult to maintain their balance in the open roofed jeep. They each feared that they might be thrown from the speeding jeep while rounding a turn. They were driven for mile after mile. The mountain wind blew against their faces and through their hair. Their captors were silent. In the back seat, the man who sat with Stacy kept a respectful distance from her, and in fact even once steadied her by holding her elbow as the jeep rounded a particularly dangerous curve. The driver was too busy with the mountain road to bother much with the tied Katrina, who had to cope the best she could, by turning her legs toward the driver, and sitting sideways with her bound hands toward the outside of the jeep. They approached the top of one of the many small mountains, smaller cousins of the great Rocky Mountains further north, and Stacy and Katrina both saw a city below with lights over a wide area. The driver stopped the car. The man in the backseat pulled a ball gag out of his bag and pulled Stacy over by forming a ponytail of Stacy's hair with his hand and pulling her over. He was rather rough with her, although she showed no signs of non-compliance, and he lifted the ball up to her mouth. She opened wide to receive it, and he placed it behind her teeth. He then pulled both the leather straps around her head and buckled them under her hair. Then he handed a gag to the driver to affix on Katrina. Knowing she had no choice, she leaned over toward him with her mouth open. He strapped the gag around her face and buckled the strap under her long dark hair. Katrina gnawed on the gag to adjust it in her mouth. The jeep slowly started and began driving at a slow speed through the outskirts of the city. There were not many people on the street, and those that were did not really seem concerned about the four figures on the jeep. If they had been able to see that the two girls were thoroughly trussed up and gagged, they did not so indicate, either out of fear or indifference. They pulled up to a warehouse-type of building, and the two men got out and went inside, leaving their two prisoners in the jeep. Katrina looked back at Stacy desperately, and Stacy returned her panicked glance, but thus trussed, there was nothing that either of them could do. The street appeared deserted, and they could not have called out even if there were anyone on the street. A few feeble attempts to move to a position where she could get at Katrina's wrist bonds left Stacy with sore wrists and ankles, frustrated, and breathing heavily through her nose over her mouth-filling black ball gag. Katrina tried to say something in Spanish through her gag, and Stacy tried to say "What," but even if they were not gagged, they could not effectively communicate with each other, and since they were, they could not effectively communicate with any potential rescuers. Three men came out of the warehouse, different from the men who had taken them in the wilderness and delivered them so effectively restrained. One man, reaching into the backseat, grabbed Stacy roughly and with quick hands and evaluated the manner in which she had been trussed up. Seeing that her legs were tied, he pulled out a knife, and expertly cut the thin cords that had been knotted so many times around and between her ankles. He pulled her from the jeep, and seeing that a thin cord hung as a convenient handle from her throat, he wrapped the cord around his fist as a throttle. Katrina was subjected to much the same procedure, and the two were lead into the warehouse. As the prisoners were lead through the building, business-like office hallways gave way to cavernous darkness, and then to a dingy small storage area. They were taken through a door, and both Katrina and Stacy were shocked and terrified to see a space of prison cells. They could not tell how many, but there were more than five, there maybe were ten or more. As they were lead past, Stacy caught a glance of another young woman, with long dark hair, in an evening gown, with black kid leather gloves, lying hogtied and sobbing wildly on the floor of a cell. She imagined that this unfortunate woman had been taken at some formal affair. An evening of glamour had become for her a lifetime of hopeless bondage. Wanting to stop and see, she turned her head and was rewarded by a stinging tug on the thin cord tied to her neck. Both women, in their bonds, were photographed. First they were photographed with their gags in place, then the gags were removed, and they photographed without them. About twenty pictures were taken of each woman, from different angles, with close ups and full body shots. ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/latin-chicks-in-rope-bondage/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/mind-controlling-slutty-latina/ http://www.latinaspices.com/mind-controlling-slutty-latina/#comments Thu, 03 Jul 2008 11:53:44 +0000 Administrator latina sex mexican porn free latina sex movie latina oral sex latina sex woman http://www.latinaspices.com/mind-controlling-slutty-latina/ She wore a halter top, which could barely halt her. Her saucy midriff was exposed for everyone to see and her navel was cute. Her shorts were tight enough to reveal the V-shape where her flat tummy tucked up between her legs. She had straight sun-bleached hair that rested gently on her back and also fell forward onto her chest. She would often fling it over her shoulder to get it out of her eyes, or would nervously twist a strand with one hand. When she would stop to look at something, she would place one foot pointing forward and place the other far away and at right angles, pointing to the side, then she would shift her weight back and forth as though she were fidgeting. She did this absentmindedly. It came naturally to her and girls like her. She did not realize that it was sexy: that he could enjoy a frontal view of one leg while admiring the other at profile, and that with her legs thus widely separated, he could spy the creamy insides of her thighs. At other times she would stand with her feet close together under her, then randomly roll one or both of her ankles out so the weight was borne by the outside edge of the foot. Had she known it, each time she did this, her smooth knees parted and the light-colored wrinkly soles of her feet could be seen. Her face was not cute; actually she had done her face up in a sassy way. It was quite bold of this woman to wear such a haughty expression. She was shopping with her mother. The two did not seem to be getting along. Her mother was dressed conservatively and looked uptight. The girl looked impatient, as though she longed to get back in the company of her peers. The girl somehow sensed that she was being ogled. She whirled around and caught him staring at her. Then she gave him a sharp cold look, tossed her proud head, and minced away down the aisle. His tiger eyes followed the flouncing hair and sandal-strapped legs, and he decided then and there that he wanted her in the worst way, and that he was going to get her. He was going to stop the world, and have his way with her. He did not know anyone else who could do it, nor did he know why he was gifted with it. He had discovered and performed it on a small scale when he was a child, and he had practiced it often since then. He hadn't done it in a large public place before but he felt confident that day. He squinted his eyes, clenched his fists, and concentrated. He visualized his chest as a sponge that should be squeezed and released according to a certain pattern he'd discovered. Over the course of the next three minutes, while she moved on with her mom, looking idly at things on the store shelves, he collected tons of pressure in his chest. Then he stuck out his arms and spread his fingers in all different directions, and let go. A bolt flashed down his arms and rayed out from his fingers. The world stopped. There was complete silence. People stood like mannequins, frozen in the midst of action, with open but unseeing eyes. The aisles, the check-out lines, and the parking lot were all populated with statues of people in suspended animation. Water squirting from the drinking fountain stood perfectly still as though a strobe had captured the image. He had stopped everything, but he had purposefully excluded himself and the girl. He had left her conscious, but in a daze. It did not occur to her to be surprised or to rationalize the strange dream world. She was looking around at the frozen figures of people. He walked to her and faced her. In her eyes, he appeared to be a handsome lord of power and magic. He did not speak to her, he just looked into her eyes, and she understood. She was to swoon and allow him to penetrate her, as any girl would. He considered being really sweet to her; taking her to some comfortable nest and giving her a back-rub and cuddles before making love with her. But her sassy attitude had changed his mind about that. He got the idea to pork her right there in the store. It seemed outlandish and terribly exciting. He decided to just do it right away. He came forward and squeezed her tits through her top, then he put his hand right down her pants to feel her pubic (public?) hairs. She gazed into his face and endured his handling. He helped her take off her clothes. He had fun untying the ribbons from around her ankles and removing her sandals, exposing her dainty feet, while she popped off her top and released her pert breasts. He helped her wiggle out of her shorts, then he lowered her panties and slipped them one at a time over her slender ankles. He caught a slight scent of young cunt and he was instantly hard and erect. He asked her to help him get undressed. She was willing to do all the work taking his clothes off, and soon they were both standing naked right there in aisle 15B, the one with the cosmetics and the feminine hygiene products. He wanted her doggy-style because that was the most animalistic. He told her to wait there in the aisle by her frozen mother. He walked naked through the crowds of silent people, waving a stiff boner in front of him. He found two folding chairs in the outdoor furniture department and carried them back. She was blushing with embarrassment at having been left alone, naked in public. He set up the chairs side by side and arranged the nude teenage girl on them. He placed her left knee on the left chair and her right knee on the right chair, so her legs were spread wide. He showed her how to hold onto the chair-backs with her hands, and how to lean forward so her pussy stuck out. She waited nervously in that position. She felt like a child in a doctor's office, who must take off her pants and hold still "like a good girl", even though she knows the bastard is planning to stick something in her. Before he plugged his boner into her, he stood back and admired the whole scene in his mind. This was a memory to cherish. He was fully erect and horny, and this teenage babe with the tan legs and cherry ass was propped up on chairs, obediently waiting to be stuffed. Her lacy sandals were strewn on the floor nearby, and he anticipated fondling her small two-tone feet during the time he was plugged into her. Her stodgy mother and some frozen strangers were looking on with blank expressions, and the room was completely silent. He licked his finger and stuck it in her. She was very tight; probably a virgin. She was giddy with his finger being in her, and she was trembling and breathing hard. He lubricated his shaft with some saliva because he wanted to completely penetrate her with one thrust. He approached her and placed the head of his cock at her slit. He pushed hard, and his cock slid just barely beyond the inner lips. Both of them were extremely excited, and he could feel some slight pinching contractions in her pussy as it gripped his tip. He pushed harder and looked down to watch with delight as his sensitive instrument disappeared into that most private area between her lovely buns. The store was so silent that he could hear small glicky- sticky noises as her pussy stretched open and his meat went in. When it was sunk to the hilt, a feeling of satisfaction and fulfillment overwhelmed them both. She felt like a popsicle on a stick, completely stuffed, and she never wanted the feeling to end. His sensation was extreme: as though a blow-torch of pleasure was playing up and down his cock. They wallowed like that in perfect bliss for two or three minutes, but he knew he wasn't going to last. His orgasm approached, and he gave up trying to hold back. He pumped quickly several times to put maximum emphasis on it, then he came like mad, depositing ribbons of sperm deep within the young girl. He stayed inside her for several more minutes, pumping gently. Finally, when he started to go soft, he pulled out. He lifted her off the chairs and stood her up. There were tears on her cheek and imprints on her knees from the chairs, and sperm leaked down her thigh, but she looked happy. He hugged her and held her for awhile. He stepped back, swirled his hands in front of him like a fast swim-stroke, then suddenly spread his arms wide. There was a flash, then the world returned to normal and continued on from the point when he had stopped it. There she was, dressed and uneffected, doing her absentminded foot-dance while looking at items on the shelves. Her mother was there, lecturing her about her grades, as usual. It was as though nothing had happened. She did not have any sperm in her. But as he passed by, he caught her eye and held it. She gave a little gasp of apprehension. This stranger she had caught staring at her legs moments before: she now felt that she knew him in a secret and nasty way. He stood right next to her and she did not move away. He reached out with one hand and fondled her ass gently for four whole seconds. She did not flinch, but instead she actually took the touch as a caress. Her mother was furious, but was too confused by her daughter's reaction to speak for the moment. He turned and walked away, but before he disappeared around the last corner, he looked back and gave her an evil grin. She waved good-bye with a yearning and bewildered expression on her face. ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/mind-controlling-slutty-latina/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/latina-slave/ http://www.latinaspices.com/latina-slave/#comments Thu, 19 Jun 2008 11:07:52 +0000 Administrator latinas teen girls naked muchachas latina teen sex free latina sex movie latina maid sex http://www.latinaspices.com/latina-slave/ She told the others to just sit back and relax awhile while the others would demonstrate all their fantasies out on me. She wanted them to fully savor every moment that was next on the agenda, and at the same time see what their fantasies looked like being lived out. "Ready girls?", she asked, looking at the other women. They both nodded, and all three of them began stripping out of their clothes. When they had removed their outer garments they were all dressed in black lace bras and satin garter belts and hose. The women walked back and forth amongst themselves and their own breasts rubbed up against each others backs, causing each of their own nipples to harden. One of the women reached up and squeezed her own tit and she let out a "Oh!". I knew this woman was already aroused. They were already wearing their black five-inch spiked heels, and they all looked like three She-Devils to me! "Oh - first off let's get that tube out of her and get her down from there", she instructed. She walked up behind me and I could feel her grab the end of the tube. I felt it turn and then she pulled with one firm solid jerk. But it came and it felt like part of me did also! I tried hard to scream, but it turned out to be just another muffled groan because of the gag. She told the other two bitches to let my legs loose and one of them to get the spreader bar that was leaning in the corner. When my legs were loose she got the one with the spreader to help her fasten it with straps up between my knees. It was about thirty inches or so wide, and it was enough to keep my legs spread wide apart. At that point, she untied the rope and lowered me to the floor. Hell, it felt good to have both my feet touch the floor again! She didn't let my arms completely hang down, just enough for me to be on the floor. But after hanging there for that long I appreciated even that little bit of rest for my weary body. Looking over at her husband, the Mistress of the House asked, "Honey, would you like to see anything in particular?" "Yes", he said, "I've always wondered what it would be like if I had you like that with a thin belt in my hand whipping your bum until you begged for me to stop." "Whatever you want, Honey", she said, "After all, this is your party." The Mistress of the House then said, "And you Slut, call him Master from now on!" She reached up to the back of my head and unfastened the strap that held my gag. She walked over to her husband and took the belt he had removed and walked back to me. Looking me straight in the face, she said, "You'd better make this good for the Master!" Stepping behind me, she started to whip me with his belt. It was thin and every stroke she made felt like it was cutting into me. She kept it up, hitting me a bit harder each time. Finally I had to ask her to please stop, but she kept on hitting me on my bum and whipping me until I knew what she wanted. I again begged her to stop! When I finally agreed to what I knew she wanted she finally stopped. She laid the belt down and drew her finger through her vulva as she fingered herself at bit. She inched over closer to me and stuck her pussy in my face for me to service. I could smell the musk of her slit as to moved in front of me and pressed her clitoris to my mouth. Her clitty was hard as I moved my tongue up and down the length of her entire hairy pussy. She began undulating her hips as she shoved her vulva up harder against my mouth, almost choking me in her bid for a climax. Then, she reached down and started rubbing my titties as she squeezed my nipples roughly. My breasts hurt after all the rough treatment she had given me. The descenitizing gel she used earlier had long since worn off and my breasts were really starting to hurt. I could tell that she was getting ready to climax by the way she was pulling my hair was pushing her clit into my face. I kept running my tongue and flicking her clit until she couldn't stand it anymore and as she climaxed her orgasm. I tongued her more until I saw her juices running down the length of her thighs as she stepped back. Then she moved over to her husband. She began by sucking his hairy balls running her tongue all over as she sucked them one at a time in her mouth. She grabbed his ramrod and held it back as she placed her hand beneath his balls. Taking one ball at a time while squeezing his sac and fully to mouthed each one with a zest. As her sucking continued her hand began to massage his cock until she he got an erection. Now his cock was totally hard as she let go and got up. "Anything else, Honey?", she asked her husband, as she wiped off her lips with her hand. "Yes, just call me Master from now on," he said. "Yes Mistress", he replied, "Now that you've been serviced, may I also get my cock sucked a bit more from the Slut?" "By all means, Love!", she answered, and began letting the rope down all the way. My hands were still bound together as she walked me over by my ropes over to the Master. Standing, he said, "No, not like this. I want her over there, where everyone can watch!" "Where Master", his wife asked. "Move the table out in the middle of the room where it was this afternoon, and I'll show you what I mean", he said. The other two women helped slide over the table. "Now what Master", his wife asked. "I saw this in a X-rated movie once", he said. "Put her on the table on her back, with her head hanging off this end." They lead me over and got me up on the table with my head leaning and jutting backwards off the edge so it was hanging down. "Now, tie her hands to the bottom of the table legs, and pull her head and shoulders down as far as they'll go", he instructed. They did just as he said and I was now on the table with my head bent down as looking up at the ceiling. He walked over to me with his erection high up in the air bringing holding his huge cock. He stood there and glanced down at me! As I looked up at him, past that monster of a dick he had, he said in a deep soft voice, "Bitch, I am going to Fuck your tonsils out of your ass." That's when he told me to open my mouth wide and he started to shove that huge thing in past my lips. My head was bent so he was actually pushing his shaft down and into my throat and I couldn't get away from it. I had to take every motion that he made as I held it between my lips. I started to choke and I couldn't breathe. Rhythmically, he kept pumping his cock in and out of my mouth until I felt his strokes starting to get longer and faster. He kept it up until he started cumming. He pulled his cock out and started jerking himself off by hand and was going to pop off right in the air when one of the other bitches yelled out. "Not on the floor, it will stain, that's what the Slut is for!" So he stuck his cock back in my mouth and with his finger tips he milked his cock head back and forth until every last drop of his hot jism spurted forth in my mouth. He kept his cock head just inside my lips until I swallowed every last drop he erupted. Damn, I hated the taste of his cum, but he knew I had to swallow it or not even breathe at all. I finished him off by cleaning off the tip of his penis with my tongue as I savored all his cum. He walked back to his chair with his dick soft now, muttering to himself that I had just given him the best head he ever had. His wife, or "The Bitch", as I will call her from now on, asked the other two men if they wanted some good head. One of them said, "I would like to try it with her upside down," and the other woman said, "Sure, why not?" So the other one came over with his zipper down, cock in hand and I went through it one more time. Sucked him off and I swallowed every drop before he would let me breathe. After he went back to his chair the Bitch said to me that so far I was doing just fine, but the good stuff was yet to come. I didn't know what she meant, and really didn't want to, but I knew that I was quickly going to find out. Hell, the Bitch popped off and said, "On with the show", then the Master got up and came over to her. He said, "Hey why not wait about an hour or so...I mean let her loose and let her roam around to sort of loosen up. After all we have her all night and there is only the three of us." "Well my Dear", she said, "If that's what you want - but I want her hands fastened behind her at the least." "O.k", he replied, "But she needs some sort of a break or we'll quickly burn her out." At that point she looked over at the other two women and told them to fasten my hands behind me and let me loose and put me down. When I was standing on the floor I looked over at the Master never saying a word, but trying to thank him with my eyes. I didn't feel so bad about giving him head now after what he just did for me. Maybe he wasn't that bad of a guy! ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/latina-slave/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/a-sexy-necklace/ http://www.latinaspices.com/a-sexy-necklace/#comments Mon, 09 Jun 2008 18:38:30 +0000 Administrator latina porn movies latina teen pictures free latina sex clip latina sex woman http://www.latinaspices.com/a-sexy-necklace/ "Can I help you?" It was Sue Austin, jewelry designer, and she was certainly dressed for the hot day. "Alex would like that," I thought. I felt a mix of annoyance and envy as I noticed how little she wore, just a pair of very short and very frayed cutoff jeans and two small triangles of leather over her breasts. "I'm Elizabeth Arnold, we talked on the phone," I said. I'd gotten her business card at an art fair a year ago after I noticed the ankle bracelet she wore. It was the stuff of my fantasy, an unbroken gold hoop, welded closed. It had taken me most of the past year to get up the courage to dial the number on her card. "Ah," she said, and motioned for me to follow her. The shop was small, with a neat display of her somewhat eccentric jewelry on the walls and in one large display case. I followed her into the back room, a cramped combination of workshop and storeroom. We talked about what I wanted. She showed me the different sizes of stock we could use, told me the costs, and discussed the methods. A chill went through me when she explained silver soldering. It wasn't welding, but it did involve a flame that could sear flesh held only inches from my body. She demonstrated how she could do the soldering safely by building a heat shield on her bare thigh and playing a torch over it. The shield was surprisingly simple, a dry cotton towel over her thigh, then a sheet of heavy aluminum foil, a vapor barrier, she explained, then a wet towel, and then a sheet of copper. After I selected the stock I wanted, a half-inch oval tube, I watched while she bent it into a circle of the right size using some kind of rolling machine, then cut and dressed the ends and fit a splint made of silver into the joint. We cooperated in the job of springing the gold circle over my head, and then I pulled my hair up and sat on a chair, leaning forward while she worked the layers of a heat shield into place between the back of my neck and the gold ring. While she worked, she explained what she was doing. It took her longer to arrange the heat shield than to silver solder the joint in my new necklace, but she spent even more time afterwards, working with a file and then some kind of power tool to polish the newly soldered joint. And then she was done; I looked at my watch, and saw that I'd been there for less than half-an-hour. The best way I can describe my feelings as she removed the towel from over my head is to say that I felt high. I tossed my hair back where it belonged, and then we went back to the front half of the shop so I could look at myself in the mirror. The still-warm ring of gold around my neck weighed more than a few ounces, but it felt good hanging loosely at my collar bone. I couldn't see any evidence of the newly soldered joint until she pointed it out to me, and then I paid her the fairly steep price we'd agreed to. Driving home, I couldn't help fingering my new necklace. The feel of it around my neck fascinated me to the point that it was almost erotic. It had started as a private fantasy of mine, but now, it was very real. What would Alex think? What would the kids think? I asked myself these questions for what seemed to be the thousandth time, but this time, I didn't have to remind myself of the answer. It didn't matter. I'd done this for me, not for him! I'd fantasized about permanent jewelry for years. The idea had grown on me from just one fantasy among many to the point where I couldn't resist it. There were times when I wondered if it was an appropriate fantasy for a middle-class housewife, but I knew that my doubts were silly. I'd finally decided that the whole question was wrong. There isn't any such thing as an inappropriate fantasy, as long as it's just a fantasy, and the social norms that dictate what a middle-class housewife should wear are silly. Now, I'd declared my independance from those norms; it was time for me to lead my life the way I wanted. I drove up the driveway to our empty house, parked the car, and walked up to the door. Alex was at work and the kids were away, so I had the place to myself. As I came inside, I saw myself in the hallway mirror and stopped to look. The gold ring around my neck was pretty, resting lightly on my collarbone, just inside the neck opening of my T-shirt. I looked pretty good in the mirror. Somehow, the ring around my neck made me look at myself in a way I don't think I'd ever seen myself before. I saw myself as almost a stranger; I saw a woman such as I'd imagined but never dared imitate. I liked what I saw. My T-shirt and shorts showed off my arms and legs nicely, but something bothered me, my bra. I could see it outlined through the fabric of the T-shirt, and even though that's how I've always looked when I wear a T-shirt, I realized that I didn't like it. It would be better to see bare nipples outlined through the thin fabric than to see the marvel of engineering that is a bra. I walked to the bedroom wondering about my bra. I was so used to the feeling of a bra that I hadn't thought much about it. Why was I wearing it? I was so used to it that I didn't notice the discomfort, but it wasn't really comfortable. It was supposed to support my breasts, but my breasts don't need supporting. They'd always been too small, even when I breastfed the kids. I was wearing a bra because my mother had started me wearing a bra back before my breasts started growing; I wore it because social convention dictated that middle class housewives always wear a bra and because I'd never wanted to be identified with the hippies and feminists of decades ago who didn't wear bras. In the bedroom, I took off my T-shirt and bra, then looked at myself in the mirror and admired the gold ring around my neck once again. It looked good against my bare flesh, far better than it had looked with my T-shirt next to it, and it seemed natural for me to slip off the shorts and panties I was wearing to see what I looked like posing nude. I stood in front of the mirror, hands on bare hips, then cupped a breast in my hand and grinned at myself. I don't think I've really taken a hard look at my naked body since I was in junior high, and again, it was as if I was looking at a stranger, a new woman. She looked OK. The woman I saw had breasts that were small, but not too small, she was thin but not skinny. I saw a woman who I suddenly realized had the potential to be beautiful. I couldn't remember really feeling beautiful, not ever, and it was almost a shock. What kind of clothing should this woman wear? I wasn't sure, but the thought struck me that she was the kind of woman who might sometimes wear nothing at all. I was inside my own house, the kids were away for a long weekend, I didn't expect visitors, and it did feel rather nice to feel the warm summer air against my skin. The phone rang as these thoughts ran through my mind, and I ran into the living room to get it. It was a salesman trying to sell some new lawn- care system, so I hung up quickly enough, and only then realized that the curtains were wide open and that I was standing there by the picture window wearing absolutely nothing. Part of me wanted to do something about it, to close the curtains or run for privacy, but another part asked why. What would this new woman do? I realized that the answer was nothing. I turned to face the window and looked outside. It was a clear day, and the view out across the valley was spectacular. Nobody was on the lawn looking in, and the street was empty. Even if there had been someone there, I don't think the new woman would have cared, though. Somehow, she wasn't the type to let that kind of thing bother her. I sat on the couch and felt the smooth hard surface of the ring around my neck as I looked out the window. I'd never sat on the couch in the nude before, and the leather cushions felt cool and sensuous against my skin. I fingered the circle of gold around my neck, and then leaned back on the couch, overcome with what I'd done. What would Alex think? I wanted Alex. I didn't want his approval, I wanted him, I wanted his male body. I wanted him to touch me, to finger my new jewelry, to stroke my body with his big hands, but he wasn't home. As I relaxed on the couch and looked out the window and across the valley, I slid my fingers from the gold ring around my neck down my chest. My nipples had always been large and sensitive, decent compensation for the small size of my breasts. As I fingered them, they hardened and sent their signals of desire to my groin. It had been fifteen years since I'd breastfed a child, but I'd never forget the near orgasmic pleasure of breastfeeding. As I remembered, my other hand slid to my thigh, and then I spread my legs, parting my lips to gently slide a fingertip into the space between. My world closed in until I was all nipple and clit, and then I came. I felt the blush spreading over my body, I felt my new jewelry cool on my skin, and I continued to stroke myself, sliding a couple of fingers into the moist crevace between my legs. My body was eager for more, my nipples ached to be touched, my vagina wanted to be filled, my clit wanted to be squeezed under the base of my thumb, and I came again. I lay there, looking blindly out the window for some time, relaxing in the calm limbo that follows orgasm, and then I smiled. What had come over me? What was I doing? I don't think I'd ever had two orgasms so closely spaced, not in my life. I'd never masturbated much since my teenage years, and even then, I'd always felt a bit guilty about it. Why didn't it bother me now? Why wasn't I rushing to wash my hands? This thing about the new woman in me, I knew that it was nonsense. I was still Elizabeth Arnold, wife of Alex and mother of Kim and Nathan. The thought of the kids jerked me back to reality. What would they think if they saw their mother naked on the couch masturbating? Somehow, the question made me laugh. A day earlier, and I think it would have made me jump out of the couch and scurry for cover, but now, all I did was chuckle. Kids always seem to have a horrible time understanding that their parents have any sexual feelings. It's almost like, deep in their hearts, kids believe that they are the product of virgin birth, and they believe it deeply enough that even if you told them in graphic detail how they were conceived, they wouldn't believe you. My stomach grumbled, and when I glanced at the clock, I was surprised to see that it was after one. I'd eaten an early breakfast with my family, and I was hungry. I got up and went to the kitchen, still thinking about what I'd done. Who was this new woman I'd found in myself? She was part of me, that was clear, but I was acting in a way I'd never acted before. What had come over me? Why should a gold neck ring make such a difference? As I sipped at a glass of milk, washing down a cream-cheese and jelly sandwich, I continued to think about what had happened. Back when I was in college, a good twenty years ago, I'd been pretty conservative, but looking back, I most of it seemed like a reaction to what I saw going on around me. The problem was that I'd let the reaction continue for far too long. Now, it was time for me to stop reacting and start living. While I picked up after myself in the kitchen, I wondered what to do for the rest of the afternoon. It was awfully nice to have kids who were old enough to take off on their own with friends; this time, they'd gone as a group to visit a Renaissance festival. With the drought, the lawn didn't need cutting and the weeds in the garden were dormant. There was laundry to do, however, so I went down to the basement to start a load. The cool basement air felt refreshing on my bare skin, and I realized that I'd completely forgotten that I still had nothing on. Along with the sight of some of my own clothing among the dirty laundry, that turned my thoughts to how this new woman I'd discovered should dress. Some of my clothes were purely practical, decent clothes to wear for work or play, but so much of it seemed downright frumpy. After I started the load, I wandered back up to our bedroom wondering what had possessed me to buy some of that stuff. It wasn't pretty, it wasn't practical, but it was the kind of clothing a middle-aged mother of two was supposed to wear. I was half tempted to spend the afternoon trashing my way through my wardrobe, but common sense got hold of me and I realized that I needed to know what I really wanted to wear before I started tossing things out. I certainly didn't want to dress like a grown up version of my daughter Kim; she's no Madonna wannabe, but kids her age can't escape the influence. For that matter, I didn't want to dress like I had when I was her age. I'd been as influenced by the silly fashion trends of that age as anyone else, dressing because that was how you were supposed to dress instead of dressing the way I really wanted to look. I looked at myself in my bedroom mirror again, fingering the beautiful gold ring around my neck, posing and trying to critically evaluate my body and the clothing it called for. What use is clothing? It protects from the weather, it provides a clean surface to sit on, and it can be modest. I didn't feel particularly modest. The laundry machine buzzed, signalling that I'd spent half-an-hour in front of the mirror, so I went down to the basement, moved the load to the dryer, and then went back to my thoughts about clothing. What I wanted was something that frankly exposed what I had, and if not that, something that didn't so much hide as draw attention to my body. I had a few sheer blouses, the kind that's meant to be worn under a coat or over a camisole; when I tried one on over nothing, I liked what I saw. It was the wrong time of year for turtleneck sweaters, but I tried one on and found that, once I pulled the neck of the sweater inside the hoop around my neck and turned it down, it looked wonderful. The hoop looked good resting on the red knit cloth, and without a bra on under it, the sweater clung to me and clearly showed the shapes of my breasts and nipples. By the time I heard the car pull into the driveway, I'd taken a bath, put away the clean laundry, and gotten dressed. As Alex came walked up the driveway, I walked to the door to meet him wearing a long denim skirt and a big silk scarf. It had taken a bit of inventing to figure out how to wear the scarf. I tried a few ideas before I hit on the idea of pulling the scarf around behind my back and then bringing the ends up under my armpits and loosely clipping them to my new necklace. I used a pair of small gold hoop earrings as clips. The scarf hung open between my breasts, and I tucked the bottom edge into the waistband of my button-front denim skirt before buttoning just enough buttons for minimal modesty. I kissed Alex on the cheek as he came in, then stepped back and posed. "Wow," he said, after a long pause. His eyes were on the shadows of my breasts, barely visible through the almost sheer scarf, and I liked the attention. "Like the new necklace?" I asked. "Yup," he said, and I could see his eyes rise to the gold ring around my neck. "Gold?" "The real thing," I said, and then kissed him, pulling him to me and giving him a bearhug as I forced my tongue between his lips. He seemed surprised, but he responded. Alex pulled back, still hugging me. "You're acting pretty horny," he whispered, and then knelt to kiss between my breasts. I didn't need any foreplay, it was as if my entire day had been been foreplay. I wanted him now, and as his lips touched the soft skin between my breasts, I knew that I wanted to feel his lips lower on my body. I pushed him down and away from me, and he sat down on the living room rug, looking up at me with a puzzled look on his face. I knelt behind him and began to massage his shoulders, and then let him lie back against me, cradling his head on my thighs as I leaned forward over him, sliding my fingers up and down his shirt-covered chest. I bent down to kiss him, chin to nose as he lay in my lap, and his hands reached up to finger my breasts through the thin scarf I wore over them. My loins ached for his kisses, and without thinking, I spread my legs behind his back, letting his head fall to the floor between my thighs. If I'd planned it, I couldn't have done better. My unbuttoned skirt spread to each side as I knelt straddling his head, and then I leaned forward, spreading my legs farther, parting my lips as I lifted myself over his face. Wordlessly, his hands took my hips as his lips met mine. I felt his tongue gently touch my clit, but it wasn't enough. I bore down on him, grinding his chin into my clit as he drove his tongue into me. Time seemed to stretch as I knelt over him on the living room floor, my clit and nipples were everything, my tension mounted, and then I felt the release, the contraction deep in my groin, and I relaxed, no longer intensely excited, but still enjoying Alex's dreamy attention. After a while, I pulled myself off of him and smiled down at him as he lay with his head still between my thighs. He looked stunned, and I couldn't help but chuckle as I looked at the expression on his face. I'd certainly given him nothing in the way of warning about what would hit him when he came home. "What's gotten into you?" he asked. "Does it matter?" I asked, smiling down at him. "I don't know," he said. "It's just, nothing you've done since I got home matches anything I expect from you. I mean, that get-up you're wearing, you're not wearing any underpants, making love on the living room floor, my God!" He looked towards the picture window. "The drapes aren't even closed." "So what was there to see?" I said. "I mean, we didn't undress, and the fact that we make love isn't any secret." He sat up and turned to me with a troubled, almost angry look. "What do you mean?" I couldn't help but laugh. "I mean, we're married. That means people expect us to make love. I mean, we've got two kids and they sure aren't the products of immaculate conception." "I guess nobody could see in the window anyway," he said, glancing out. "Come on," I said, "as long as the kids are away, let's go out and celebrate." I kissed him, and suddenly it hit me, I'd never before kissed him so soon after oral sex. I could taste myself on his lips, and I could smell myself on his skin. Alex went to the bathroom to wash up while I sat on the couch wondering about what had happened. The thought of kissing right after oral sex would have disgusted me only days before, and wondered why it hadn't bothered me. On the other hand, I wondered why it should have bothered me in the past. Did I taste bad? Did I smell bad? The brief taste of myself on Alex's lips didn't seem bad, but the experience had been so brief that I wasn't sure. As the sound of the toilet flushing came from the bathroom, I realized how little I knew about myself. Alex and I rarely had oral sex, and when we did, it was always his lips on my vagina. He certainly knew what I tasted like, but I didn't know how I tasted. I knew it would be easy enough to find out what I tasted like, but in all my life, it had never occurred to me to find out. As I sat on the couch, I slid a finger between my thighs and into myself. I was still very wet, and it felt good as I explored myself with my finger. It felt good enough that, after I licked and smelled my finger, doing my best to critically judge how I tasted and smelled, I slid my finger back in, curling my fingertip around my pubic bone and pressing on my clit. The taste wasn't terribly different from sweaty skin, less salty, a bit more acid. The musky smell was a bit strong, but it suddenly hit me that the musk reminded me a bit of some perfumes I'd run across. Are those scents attractive because they smell like a woman's crotch? I chuckled at the thought, but my attention was focused on the feel of my fingers as I stared blindly into the yard. Touching myself was such a simple pleasure. Why had I avoided it for so many years? When I came, it wasn't a big orgasm, but it surprised me, being so soon after Alex had satisfied me. Just then, the water stopped running in the bathroom and I heard the door open. "You want to go out?" Alex said as I stood up. "Where? And do you really want to be seen dressed like that?" I turned to him. "Do you want to see me dressed like this?" He looked at me, then the expression on his face softened. "Well, yes, I'm surprised, but I guess I like it. You really don't mind if other people see you dressed like that?" "Nope, come on. Got money? How about that place in the old factory building by the river, I forget it's name." Dinner turned out to be pleasant, but Alex acted shy and didn't have much to say. Considering the way I was acting, I don't blame him, but it was something of a letdown. I asked about his day at work, and he told me, but that was about all we had to say while we ate. The way he looked and acted as he sat across the table from me reminded me a bit of the way he'd been on our first two dates, a cute but awkward guy. Things came to a head in the car on the way home. "All of a sudden, I feel like I don't know my own wife," Alex said as he drove. I didn't really know what to say. "I mean, I come home to find a woman who's dressed like nothing I've ever seen before, beautiful but so sexy I'm almost scared of you, and then you just about rape me ╔" I hadn't seen what I'd done in that light, and the word "rape" bothered me. "I hope you didn't mind," I said, lamely. He glanced briefly at me and smiled. "No, and I hope I did a good job, but it left me a bit frustrated. I hope you're in the mood for more." I reached over the gap between the seats and rested a hand on his thigh. "Don't worry, I am." The occasional bounce on the ride home drew my attention back to my neck ring, and I reached up to finger it as thoughts of Alex's body ran through my head. My fingers slid down over the thin scarf that covered my breasts, and I was horny again. My long skirt was still unbuttoned almost to the crotch, and it was a simple matter for me to drop my hand to my lap and slide a finger into the warm moisture between my legs. As I began probing myself, I idly wondered what I was doing masturbating with Alex sitting right there beside me. Would he notice? Would it bother him? Would it turn him on? Somehow, instead of inhibiting me, these questions only added to my excitement. I was about to climax when Alex stopped the car. We were home, and as I got out and closed the car door, I ached for it. My whole body wanted a climax. As Alex unlocked the front door, my desires shifted to him. I wanted him in me! "Alex," I said, unclipping the scarf from the ring around my neck, "I want you in bed, now!" "OK," he said, and then bent down to kiss me on the nipple, sending a thrill through me. "I don't know what's come over you, but I like it." I took off my skirt on the way to the bedroom, and kicked off my sandals as Alex began undressing. As he pulled down his pants, exposing his erect penis, I touched it. He sat down to take off his shirt, but I was too impatient to wait, so I climbed into his lap and sat on him. There was a brief surprised look on his face as I took him into me, but then he smiled at me and leaned back on his hands. It felt good to feel him deep inside my body as I sat there, pressing my clit against his pubic bone. I leaned forward and kissed him gently on the lips, and in my already excited state, the stimulation and added pressure pushed me over the edge to an orgasm, a small one, but very good. I shuddered, and then broke the kiss and began to unbutton his shirt as he sat there smiling at me. "I don't believe how horny you are," he said. "It's a bit of a surprise to me too," I said, puling his shirt off his chest and sliding my fingertips over him. "What brought it on?" he asked. "Getting this," I said, fingering my new neck ring. "Really?" he asked. "How's it come off? I want to look at it." "It doesn't come off," I said, leaning forward to kiss him. With the pressure of his pubic bone on my clit, that simple motion was enough to send me to another orgasm. "What do you mean?" he asked, breaking the kiss. I caught my breath before I answered. "What I said, it doesn't come off. It's permanent, welded on, a solid ring of gold." I was still high with the feeling of his erect penis deep inside my body, and as I spoke, I began to rock my hips, driving myself to another orgasm. His face looked intense but boyish, and I knew I had him on the edge of an orgasm. He briefly fingered the ring, then dropped his hands to my breasts before pulling me hard against him. Waves of contractions pulsed through my groin as I came again and again; I floated in limbo, feeling him come inside me as his arms pulled my body against his and his tongue drove between my lips. It was the climax I needed, the climax I'd wanted for years, and if we hadn't been locked in a kiss, I know I'd have moaned with ecstacy. We held our embrace for a long time as I sat in his lap on the bed. It took time for the tension of orgasm to flow out of me. I felt his penis slowly shrink within me, and then Alex broke off our long post orgasmic kiss and leaned back, looking critically at me. "So explain this necklace of yours," he said. ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/a-sexy-necklace/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/latina-loves-a-soft-old-dick/ http://www.latinaspices.com/latina-loves-a-soft-old-dick/#comments Thu, 05 Jun 2008 16:49:24 +0000 Administrator mexican porn latina porn movies latina lesbian sex latina sex gallery http://www.latinaspices.com/latina-loves-a-soft-old-dick/ Like last week. I came home from work late one night. Ned lives in another city and comes here about once a month on business. I have him stay with me and he has a key to my place to let himself in if I'm not here. I knew he might be here, so I checked the bedroom. Sure enough, there he was, sound asleep. I watched for awhile and then went to the bathroom to undress. I wondered if I should wake him or just let him sleep. Slipping out of my clothes I stepped into the shower to enjoy the feeling of hot water running over my body. I knew I had to do a little cleanup shave job on my pussy as there were a few little prickles I wanted out of the way. One of the things you have to be careful about, when you shave down there, is to get all the soap off. When Ned licks me he often talks VERY dirty. He will take his tongue and starting at my ass lick up all the way to the hood and then after a stroke there, he'll say "Would Lena's little clit like another?" Wow! Or he'll say , "Would Lena's pussy like me to go up the middle this time?" Or if he's really nasty he'll say, "Hey Lena, I'll bet if I lick real fast up here at the top, I can turn this pussy into a full fledged cunt. Would you like a cunt instead of a pussy?" Well as I said I don't want to be Ned's mother so I make sure I get all the soap off. Now to do that, I have this special shower hose that detaches and has a magical head. I mean, it will spray water in a stream, spray or pulsating jets. Luckily the shower is big enough to hold a stool for me to sit on. I can sit down and point that head toward any part of my body I want. That particular night I started with the rain spray all over my body. The shower became warmer and warmer the longer I sprayed. Then I moved to the pulsating notch and held it towards my ass. I propped on of my legs against the wall so there was a direct shot. Oh God, I felt like I was going to cum right then, it felt so good. A friend of mine had told me about how sensitive her ass is and I made a passing mental note to tell her about this. Some of the pulses missed their mark and landed a bit higher. I switched to steady stream and after a few passing shots at my opening, I headed straight for the clit. By this time I was so hot that as soon as the water hit my hood, I came. Thank God the water pressure didn't fall. My pussy clinched and throbbed with pleasure. I couldn't stop with just one, and soon another orgasm hit with as much, if not more power, than the first. By the time I left the shower Ned's fate had been decided. I slipped into the room and between the sheets. I laid my head on his shoulder and moved my hand down to between his legs. I found that I definitely would have a challenge. Ned had a pair loose boxer shorts on, a minor problem for me. I began to massage balls. I know I have to be careful but if he doesn't wake up on his own I may have to apply a little pressure, so to speak. Luckily my head falls into place so that, with a slight adjustment, his nipple is very close to my lips. I began licking with the tip of my tongue. "Hi Lena, Glad your home." "Hi Ned, So am I. How's our friend down here" And with that I moved my hand up to his cock which was soft and limp" "Not so good Lena. It's had a long day." "Well, why don't you just lay back and see if Lena can bring some new life to him. Maybe he's had enough rest for now." I believe a promise made is a debt unpaid, so I began to work on my implied promise. (At times like this, I make very little differentiation between actual and implied.) I continued licking and sucking Ned' nipple while I massaged his balls. I made sure to move so he could feel my own breasts and nipples against him. Occasionally I would move my hand to his penis and squeeze or caress with my fingers. I did this until I felt the beginning of a response. I knew I had him. I pulled his shorts off and turned my self around so that I could really get at him. I could feel my pussy getting wet. My clit twitched just a little as my tongue moved to that place between his balls and ass. I believe if I stayed there long enough, licking and occasionally blowing, I could make a grown man cry. But I had to move on. Now I think it must be the extreme statement of faith, for a man to let a girl take one of his balls in her mouth. I love to start blowing across the sacks and then I suck and pull with my lips on the loose part. Finally I take the ball and suck it into my mouth. I use my tongue to draw circles around it. Hmmm, what a feeling. All the time I doing this, I'm moving my hand on his cock, up and down, up and down . Squeezing on the up and relaxing on the down. Finally I move to his cock. By this time, Ned was definitely beginning to respond. But I still had work to do. First I brushed my lips across the head and then move down just below the head on the back side. I pulled and stretched his cock straight up so that I could move my tongue up and down the shaft. At the same time I took his hand and stuck one of his fingers in me and moved it so that I finger fucked myself with his hand. Now I began sucking his cock into my mouth as far as it would go. By this time what had been soft, was hard, and what had been limp, stood straight up. I shifted position again, this time so that my legs straddled him. I held his cock against the opening to my pussy and then began to lower myself down. By this time he had grown to fill me all the way. My lips were spread wide apart and I could feel him so deep, slight pain was felt within my pelvis. I bent over so my breast hung down over his chest. The nipples were hard and each time I moved bock or forward they brushed across his skin. As they did, I could feel the sensitivity of my clit rising. Then Ned reached up and pulled me to him. My hair fell over both of us. He nibbled on my ear and tightened the grip of his arms around me. "Spread your legs Lena. Now Ned's got something for you." And with that he slammed his cock so hard in me I came with the first stoke. My pussy spasmed and spilled juice all over his balls. That did not stop him however. He continued to fuck even harder. I could feel another orgasm building and buried my head into his neck. His cock got bigger and began to swell. I knew what was coming. "Fuck me Ned. Fuck me harder. Cum in me. I want to feel you cum in my cunt." With that Ned filled me with his fluids. Semen poured forth within me. I held on tighter than ever and ground my pussy as hard as I could against him. After he finished, I tighten my pussy around him so that he wouldn't fall out. Both of us were wet with sweat, and cum and pussy juice. I was in heaven. As I said, some girls can only talk about hard, stiff, cocks. Not me. I love a nice juicy, soft, cock I can work up to, so to speak. ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/latina-loves-a-soft-old-dick/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/solo-latin-teen/ http://www.latinaspices.com/solo-latin-teen/#comments Tue, 03 Jun 2008 15:54:00 +0000 Administrator latina girls latina teen pictures free latina sex clip http://www.latinaspices.com/solo-latin-teen/ latin babe toying
Cute latin teenie girl with smoking body and huge beautiful eyes masturbates on her bed]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/solo-latin-teen/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/male-model-for-latin-nymphos/ http://www.latinaspices.com/male-model-for-latin-nymphos/#comments Tue, 20 May 2008 21:02:49 +0000 Administrator latina teen sex free latina sex movie sexy latina sex http://www.latinaspices.com/male-model-for-latin-nymphos/ So he decided to look for a part-time job, something he could do after school and that wouldn't really take too much concentration. He noticed an add in the Inquirer requesting a male nude model for a small art school over on Chestnut Street, only about 25 minutes from home and relatively close to the university. "Heck,'' Jerry thought as he drove home from work. "I keep in pretty good shape. I'm no Adonis, but I work out once in a while. There's not much flab. I'll give it a shot. I'll just tell Krissy I've got a research project at the school and have to stay late a few evening a week.'' So the next moring he called the number in the add. A woman named Veronica answered and took all the regular information. "Did he ever model before?''she asked. "Well, no but I think I could strike a pose.'' ``Would it bother you to ne completely nude in front of about 12 women, all graduate students?'' "Ahh, I've never done this before,'' Jerry deliberated. "But I don't think it would bother me once I got over the initial posing.'' "Well, why don't you come down for an interview,' Veronica said. "How about noon tomorrow? Do you know where we're located?'' ``Sure, I work at Penn. Sounds great,'' Jerry replied. ``See you then.'' The next day during a break in his classes Jerry went to the art studio. Veronica turned out to about 35, he guessed. She had raven hair, about mid-length down her back. Her tight form-fitting dress accented an admirable perfectly toned figure, which benefited from ample breasts and a well-defined bottom. She interviewed Jerry in the empty studio, which was on the second floor of a retail store. After a few preliminary questions, Veronica said the job payed $15 an hour. Was he still interested? Jerry said he was. Veronica now asked Jerry to go behind a screen, strip naked, and come out in front of her. ``Uh oh,'' thought Jerry, who sometimes even had reservations about undressing in front of wife. ``Here goes. If I could get through this, I shouldn't have any problem.'' He took off all his clothes, and with a towel draped around his middle, came out and stood on the little stage that was positioned in front of the class. Veronica gestured for him to drop the drape, and Jerry stood there nude, totally bare. The instant the towel hit the floor, Jerry felt a rush of adrenaline surge through his body and a sort of sqishy feeling in the pit of his stomach. It wasn't unpleasurable though. He shivered involuntarily, and felt a tingling in his cock and tightening of his balls. ``Damn,'' he thought as the cool pungent air of the studio caressed his naked flesh, ``I hope I don't get an erection --- that will blow it for sure.'' Veronica surveyed his naked form for a couple of minutes, had him strike a few poses, and then instructed him to turn around so she could see his back muscles and buttocks. Jerry involuntarily felt his sphincter muscle start to contract, and his dick start to rise. He mentally told his cock to stay put, but he couldn't stop the gravitation, it seemed to have a mind of its own. There was something erotic about having a pretty woman gaze at your naked and totally exposed body. His cock slowly inched up to a near horizontal position, its bulbous red dickhead prominently displayed and its thickly veined shaft growing longer and thicker. Jerry felt like he could ejaculate without even touching his penis. ``Oh God,'' he thought, ``I hope she doesn't ask me to turn around now. I'll never get the job. She doesn't want me getting hard in front of her students.'' But Veronica, apparently oblivious to the model's anxiety, calmly asked Jerry to slowly pirouette. He did, reluctantly. Jerry turned cautiosly, his blood-engorged cock a full hard-on now, slightly upturned at an acute angle. Veronica looked directly at Jerry's twitching iron-hard dick, which strained outward for her unabashed view. She nodded approvingly, asked him to get dressed, and said she'd wait for him in her tiny office off the studio floor to discuss the terms of the contract --- if he was still interested. Jerry gratefully retreated behind the screen, his cock jutting out straight out from his underbelly. There was a little drop of pre-cum that had oozed from his slit. He'd never been this aroused, even on his wedding night, and slowly moved his hand down to his engorged prick, stroked it and started to masturbate. He couldn't help himself and was nervous about being caught, but Veronica was in her office. Anyway, he kind of liked the idea of someone watching him jerk off his dick. He cupped his hard, tight cum sac in his left hand, massaged his testicles, and starting beating off with his right. Jerry concentrated on his nicley formed circumcised cockhead and feverishly masturbated, sliding his hand up and down his dickpole with such intensity his actions almost hurt. In a matter of 30 seconds, Jerry emitted a soft gutteral animal sound, almost like a kiiten mewing, orgasmed and spurted hot cum in a high arch from his prickhead. It hit the floor with a sort of splat. Jerry continued to stroke his cum-slicked shaft as torrents of white, opaque man-juice cascaded out of his cumhole until his testicles would emit no more. Spent, Jerry squeezed every last drop of semen from his wilting cock, quickly donned his underwear and got dressed. He felt strange now that the act was over. Little did he know Veronica had witnessed his intense masturbation exhibition. In fact, Veronica took great pleasure in watching a man masturbate and making himself cum; she'd seen many. It gave her a feeling of power, of being in total control of a male's body --- including his cock, his mouth and, especially, his asshole. Jerry went to Veronica's office, a little sheepishly as he was thinking about what he had just done. But his feeling of shame disappeared when she offered him the job, a nine-week stint with three classes a week, which he accepted. In his excitement, he totally forgot he had left his semen on the floor behind the screen. ``OK Jerry,'' she said. ``We'll see you tomorrow at 7. We're going to have you pose for an artistic essay entitled `Humility.' See you then.'' Veronica waited for Jerry to leave, then went over to where he had cum on the floor. She felt aroused, she felt powerful as she dipped her finger into the thickening puddle of jism. She smelled its faint musty odor and wondered if Jerry had ever tasted his own ejaculate. She felt sexually aroused as she remembered the look on Jerry's face when he masturbated. Veronica took a paintbrush with a rather thick handle, caressed its smooth shaft, and then rubbed it along the sensitive folds of her pussy through her silk dress. She could feel herself becoming very wet. Oh, how she wanted to masturbate, to jam that paintbrush up her asshole while she fingered her sopping cunt gash. She wanted to cum with a frenzy that would exhaust her and cause her woman juices to copiously flow out of her lovehole. But all good things would come, she told herself as she slid the paintbrush along her outer lips, the feeling of silk on her shaved pubes adding to the sensation. She barely touched her rigid little clitoris through her dress, and experienced a minor orgasmic tremor throughout her taut, sexually wired body. She stuck her hand under her dress and dipped a finger into her sodden snatch, brought it up to her red-lipsticked lips and sucked the sweet, musky woman juice from her finger. ``Yes,'' she sighed with a longing look in her eye. ``All good things will come.'' The next evening, Jerry showed up about 10 minutes before seven. There were 12 students, all women, in the studio, and Veronica. She introduced him to the class --- he figured most of the students were about 21 or 22 --- then told him to get undressed. Nobody payed him the least bit of attention when he came out from behind the screen wrapped in a loose bathrobe Veronica had provided. Veronica led him up to the little stage where she had positioned sort of a bench with poles sticking up vertically about three-and-half feet in the air from one end. They had stirrup-like hookups attached to them. This end faced the class, which was busy readying their oils, brushes and canvases. Veronica told Jerry to disrobe and lie on the bench with his legs, penis and ass cleft facing the class. She then instructed him to hook his feet in the stirrups, which pulled his legs up and apart from his body, giving the students a wide open view of his genitals and virgin brown bunghole. She hooked his feet into the stirrups with velcro straps. Next she put a pillow under the small of his back so his naked pelvis was slanted at just the right angle to afford all the women a very graphic view of his already hardening cock, his cum-laden balls and his puckered tight asshole. She then took both his wrists and tied them to the sides of the bench. In effect, Jerry was helpless. ``This is just for effect Jerry,'' Veronica reassured him. Jerry wondered. ``Class,'' Veronica said. ``This is Jerry, our new model. Please accept him as you would anyone else. Tonight, we're going to concentrate on human humility, which is why Jerry is posed like this. Are we ready to begin?'' The students took on a serious light now that they were ready to start painting. They scrutinized Jerry and soon only the sound of paint hitting canvas and an occasional call for Veronica's instruction was heard. Before long, Veronica announced it was time for the students to put a little more realism into their work. She called a pretty, petite brunette named Vicki up to the platform where Jerry was posing. ``Vicki, my how pretty you look tonight,'' Veronica said. ``Would you care to inject a little realism into the class this evening?'' Vicki said sure. She was about 5'2'', 105 pounds with a nice figure and a perfectly shaped ass, which she was the most proud of. She started slowly undressing in front of Jerry, whose cock had gone flaccid after he became accustomed to the pose. First she took off her blouse and bra, revealing very full tits with hard little brownish nipples that stuck out about 1/2 inch. She started massaging her tits right in front of Jerry, where he could see her between his outstretched legs, pulling on her already stimulated nipples until they were hard little buds of excitement. Soon, Vicki's teats were rigid little members of prehensile tissue as she continued to masturbate her breasts. Jerry though he saw tiny droplets of fluid seeping out of her nipples, but it was probably just perspiration. Jerry's cock began to rise, and he started to question the validity of this exhibition, but when he opened his mouth to speak, Veronica, who had been standing behind him, taped a piece of duct tape over his lips so he couldn't talk. Jerry's eyes got wide with fear and trepidation. ``What the fuck is going on?'' he wondered. Ignoring her voluptuous, full tits for the time being, Vicki unzipped her shorts and slid her hand down the front of them. She wasn't wearing any panties and Jerry could see a little wisp of cunt hair right above where her zipper made a V in her shorts. She slowly slid her shorts off to reveal an upraised pubic mound that was just barely covered with fine brown pussy down. Jerry could make out her labia majora, and noticed a faint glistening reflecting from her slit. His turgid member rose skyward and pulsed spasmodically, totally beyond his control. "I have a very wet pussy, Jerry,'' Vicki said, inserting her index finger far up her cunt. She then brought her finger up to her nose and whiffed in her vaginal aroma. ``But my asshole is even sweeter. Would you like to smell it, to taste it. Would you like to lick it? Would you like to eat out my sweet little puckerhole? I think you would. While you're tonguing my shithole, I think I'll clean you up a bit.'' Jerry violently shook his head. This was getting out of control. What did she mean, `clean you up a bit?' When he saw Veronica hand her the straight razor, his heart lept to his throat. She was going to shave his dick hair. His naked and totally exposed body shivered; he was terrified. What would he tell his wife? Vicki, totally naked, took the razor from Veronica, who instructed the class to take important notice of the act. ``Concentrate on Jerry's cock,'' she told the students. ``Watch how hard it stays. But don't paint anything until Vicki has shaved his prick.'' Vicki staddled the befuddled model's body, her pert, luscious ass positioned inches from Jerry's face and her head down near his fantastically engorged cock. She applied some shaving cream to his the base of his straining cock and ran her fingers ever so lightly up and down the thick, pulsing shaft, and then started to very carefully shave his prick hair. Veronica was standing behind Jerry and looked down at her newest captive. ``Jerry, I'm going to take off the tape now, and you will lick and suck Vicki's pretty asshole until I tell you to stop. If you scream or won't suck out her rectum, Vicki's hand just might slip. We wouldn't want that now, would we? I want you to stick your tongue up her asshole as far as you can and swirl it around. Then start sucking her hole.'' Veronica ripped the tape from the crazed model's lips and spread Vicki's ass cheeks so Jerry's mouth was very close to her hole, which was brown and puckered, although very clean. ``Suck it, Jerry, lick her asshole until I tell you to stop. Smell her womanly odor,'' Veronica instructed as Vicki continued to shave his pubic manhood. Jerry could do nothing but comply with her wishes. He tentatively eased his tongue near her shithole, but reluctantly pulled away. Veronica noticed his aversion, and chose another student, Patty, to position herself directly in front of his testicles. She gave Patty a testicle clamp, which she proceeded to clamp onto Jerry's semen-filled scrotum. It took little pressure on the stainless steel nut-clamp to convince Jerry he had better lick and suck. Jerry licked Vicki's ass slit like a dog lapping water, his rough tongue exploring every inch of her beautiful bottom. Veronica opened up Vicki's hole and Jerry was staring into the black recess of her rectum. He forced his tongue up the dark tunnel as Vicki illicited soft moans and an occasional jerk of her pelvis. The scratchy feeling around his prick continued; soon his prick was completely naked. It towered over his stomach like a thick obscene pole. Now Vicki, her job completed, squatted directly over Jerry's mouth and gyrated her perfect ass to the rhythm of his tongue thrusts. She ground her pungent shithole into Jerry's face, making his gasp for lack of air. In minutes, her moans became gasps, then soft sreams; she was cumming. As Jerry continued to suck her brownhole, Vicki came like a bucking horse in a rodeo, her sweet, musky nectar flowing down her inner thighs and back along the gap of her ass cheeks onto Jerry's heaving face, now slick and shiny with woman-cum. He almost choked as some of her cunt juice found its way back into his throat. Vicki, overcome with orgasmic bliss, still flowed freely, her cunt-cum cascading from her fuck-tunnel until she collapsed on Jerry's stomach, her ass still slowly grinding into his glistening, wet, cum-drenched face. Mustering up what little energy she had left, Vicki got off Jerry's body,and went down to where his grossly rigid cock swayed unfettered above his body. She looked directly into his pussy-cum filled face and started masturbating her tits once again, which appeared fuller and riper than before. Before Jerry could think, or scream, Veronica sealed the woman juice and fecal residue in his mouth with a new piece of duct tape. Jerry felt like throwing up; his stomach heaved and spasmed, but he was helpless. Vicki had her nipples working overtime, pulling and pinching the erect milkbuds with such vigor she softly cried out. Suddenly, with a muuffled gasp, breastmilk spurted out from her extended teats in a fine spray. She savagely milked her lactating breasts, directing the warm stream of sweet milk right on Jerry's naked prick, which was oozing seminal fluid. The hot fluid flowed freely down his slick shaft and onto the slit of his ass, and soon formed an ever-widening puddle of her fluid where his ass met the bench. ``Thank you, Vicki,'' said Veronica, as she softly stroked Vicki's hair. Does anyone else wish to participate?'' Robin raised her hand. She was athletically built, with nice firm thigh muscles and pert ass. Robin joined Veronica on the stage and watched as Vicki settled down in a chair next to the stage, opened her thighs wide and continued to finger-fuck her love tunnel. Robin wasted no time in completely stripping in front of Jerry, whose poor aching prick jerked on its own accord, waiting for its moment of release. She stood in front of Jerry where he could see her, and started to slowly masturbate for him, softly stroking her soft petals until they became wet with her juices. Grinding her pelvis to the movements of her hand and fingers, it wasn't long before Robin felt that familiar surge building deep within her loins. She suddenly stopped masturbating, climbed up on the bench and positioned her cunt right over Jerry's face. ``Do you like the look, the smell of my naked pussy?'' Robin asked Jerry, who emphatically shook his head yes. ``Look how wet it is, watch as I finger-fuck myself. But first Jerry I have to pee.'' Jerry couldn't believe what he heard. She had to what? Before he could fully understand her words, he saw Robin open her pisshole inches from his cum-stained face and start to piss herself off. The warm urine sped from her hole in a thin steady stream onto his face, over his cheeks and into his nose and ears. His face was a combination of agony and disbelief, smothered in Vicki's acrid cum and now the warm, dank smell of piss, which continued to spray from Robin's cunt. He closed his eyes, but the piss continued to wet his face and body. He felt like she'd never stop. Finally, his pissbath was over, and then Robin inches from his face came like a geyser, her nectar flowing down her thighs and bathing Jerry's abused face with a new coating of cum. ``Well, Jerry, you've certainly held up well, I must say,'' Veronica told him, as she started to undo her blouse. ``I think it's time for you to have a little pleasure of your own.'' She continued stripping, until her well-formed body was nude. She shaved her pubes, so Jerry could make out perfectly her thin pussy-slit, which was agape and coated with her shiny dew. Veronica took out a double-headed dildo from the drawer underneath the bench, and with great ceremony inserted one end into her sopping gash. She buckled the belt around her waist and stood in front of Jerry, who by now knew what he was in for. Veronica slowly approached Jerry's cum- and milk-smeared virgin asshole, and let the huge head of the didlo waver inches from his rectal opening. She looked him directly in his terrified eyes, and then just barely let the tip of the dildo touch his anus. That was too much for Jerry to withstand; his back arched, his body convulsed and jerked, his toes curled --- and semen pulsed out of his tormented cock in long, sticky white globs that shot in high arcs over his stomach, his thighs and his puckered shithole. He couldn't stop cumming; his body spasmodically twitched as each pulse of hot cum left his jism-hole. At the height of his climax, Veronica jammed the dildo as hard as she could into his hot, untouched bunghole. Jerry tensed and winced, the pain was intense, but couple with his orgasm, soon subsided into a pleasurably feeling. He felt the long rod slide up and down his shit canal as Veronica fucked his asshole like a crazed animal. She grunted and grunted and flung every bit of her passion into her thrusts. In a matter of minutes, Jerry felt her pace quicken, her eyes were closed, her teeth biting her lip. Then she came, squealing and screaming like he had ever heard. Her hips thrusted and bucked, her nipples evolved into rock-hard points, her entire being tensed and quivered as the orgasmic wave engulfed her sex-crazed body. The orgasm triggered her into a sexual frenzy as she reamed the dildo deep into his bowels following each ripple of her own lewd orgasm, until Jerry felt no pain at all. Veronica's body was wracked with pleasure as she finally withdrew the double-headed dildo, slick with sweat, breastmilk, cum and shit. She had to sit down, the exertion had drained her. When she regained her composure, Veronica, still naked and shiny with perspiration, came up to Jerry's sex-ravaged body, now reduced to an obscene shameful plaything. She undid the straps that held his legs to the standards and ordered him to kneel and face the class. ``Now Jerry, you will humiliate yourself to the utmost,'' commanded Veronica, her voice punctuated with tiny gasps and her tits still heaving after her sexual outburst. ``You will jerk your cock off with one hand and stick your finger of the other deep up your anus until you cum for the entire class. Do it now!!'' Jerry had no other recourse but to obey. His prick was an iron pipe once more, as he knelt in front of the class that was laughing and cheering him on. Most of the women were totally naked now, some masturbating themselves with the handles of paintbrushes, others engaged in lesbian love, sucking each other's pussy-holes and assholes. But now they all turned their attention to the naked form on the bench, which was stroking his cock to no end. Jerry slid his fist up and down his thick shaft, well-lubricated with a variety of bodily fluids. He jammed his finger up his open now willing anus, and set his thrusts in rhythm to his anal probing. One student came up behind him and pinched and massaged his nipples, while another gently squeezed his tight nut-sac that was in the process of generating a huge load of semen. With all the attention directed at his writhing naked body, Jerry knew he would cum very shortly. He felt his sperm start to boil in his testicles, and quickened his hand motion. Now he prodded his anal cavity with two fingers and beat his meat to the encoragement of the audience. When his prick could take no more, he grunted loudly and released spurt after spurt of long white, viscous semen from his cum-slit. His body convulsed with sexual energy; his fingers that were rammed up his asshole felt his cum travel its torrid route, pulse by pulse, until his naked body was nothing more than a quivering, jerking model of shame and humiliation. His hands were soon sticky with his cum, that still jerked out of his ultra-sensitive prickhead. Jerry, exhausted and his face contorted with pleasure, layed back with his legs tucked under him as his dick finally released its final gush of hot cum. It stayed hard, swayed back and forth and dribbled what little semen his balls had left. Veronica came up and milked every last drop from his beleagured cock, once more sending him over the edge into orgasmic utopia. When his convulsions had ceased, Jerry gazed into the nude Veronica's steel-hard eyes, then let his glance drift down to her bare, exposed cunt, which had little drops of cum still escaping her fuck tunnel. He would do anything for her now. ``Jerry, that's it for tonight.'' she said. ``There's a shower in the back office. Why don't you go clean up. And Jerry, we'll see you at 7 sharp tomorrow, OK?'' Jerry feebly nodded his head. Yes, he'd be there, Krissy still wanted that new living room rug. ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/male-model-for-latin-nymphos/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/latin-erotica/ http://www.latinaspices.com/latin-erotica/#comments Thu, 24 Apr 2008 07:30:23 +0000 Administrator latina porn naked muchachas free latina sex movie http://www.latinaspices.com/latin-erotica/ She then noticed that he was standing there absentmindedly gripping the pack with his thumb and forefinger of his right hand, moving it up and down the pack, smoothing out the slight crease he had put in it. She had become somewhat mezmerized by this motion he was making; he noticed her interest. She shook her head a little to snap herself out of it. As she handed over the coins and withdrew her hand, her fingernails brushed against the palm of his hand. This was partly accidental, partly her intention. His hand trembled a little with this exquisite sensation. He handed back her change and the receipt and made sure his fingertips brushed the inside of her upturned palm, too. Her face broke into a wide smile as he did this, and she bit her lower lip to try to hide her smile at this gesture. She turned to leave and just as abruptly turned back around holding the pack and said, "Do you want a stick?" At first, he wasn't sure if he had heard her correctly. Then he smiled and said, "Yeah, sure". There was no one else in line. At first she had problems starting the pull-tear that would uncap the pack. He noticed her difficulty and said, "Here, let me help." He reached over and held her hand holding the pack and used his other hand to start the tear-cord. She noticed his hand over hers was so much bigger than her own, but it was warm and soft. She had leaned over toward him during this operation, intently watching him pick at the tear-cord, and the ends of her soft hair were dancing on his forearm sending warm sensuous waves through his neck and shoulders. He could smell a wonderful fragrance around her, of clean soap and lilacs. He wondered what it would be like to nuzzle the back of her ear. He withdrew a stick and handed it to her. Then he took one for himself. At that moment, he realized that he was still holding her hand, and he let his fingertips "accidentally" glide down the back of her hand as his hand fell away. He popped the stick in his mouth and began chewing. She did the same. She stuffed the pack into the pocket of her jeans; he noticed how tight they were. She smiled and said thanks and out of shyness again started to walk away. He smiled and watched her as she left and said, "Come by again anytime you need help opening something up." ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/latin-erotica/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/anal-sex/ http://www.latinaspices.com/anal-sex/#comments Mon, 14 Apr 2008 07:48:14 +0000 Administrator mexican sluts free latina sex movie fuck latina mama sex http://www.latinaspices.com/anal-sex/ I glanced over and saw Adelaide reach back and run her hands slowly up her thighs intil they rested on her asscheeks. She whispered to me in a sultry voice, "Wes, put your big dick up my ass. I need it so bad." With that, she pulled apart her asscheeks, exposing her asshole to my view. This was without a doubt the most erotic scene I had ever witnessed. I was overcome by a sexual rush the likes of which I had never experienced and I promptly lost control, semen spurting from my cock without even touching it. After we finished cleaning the bedroom carpet, I told my wife that I had never been so sexually excited in my life. Unfortunately, I was unable to regain my erection, since I had already come twice that night, so we couldn't follow through with the assfuck. I did ask her, however, where she had gotten the idea for what she had done. Adelaide reached over into her nightstand and brought out a copy of your magazine from a few months before. She showed me a letter about a woman who had used anal sex and "naughty talk" to give her husband the thrill of his life. The letter related how the women would entice her husband by spreading her asscheeks and then begging him to fuck her. Let me tell you, reading that letter and thinking about how my wife had looked when offering me her fine fanny made me determined to try anal sex the very next night. My wife grinned and said, "I can't wait." I guess most men are like me when it comes to admiring a good-looking woman. We admire her face, her legs, her bust, but we can't resist glancing over our shoulders when she walks away to check out her ass. My wife has what I believe is the most beautiful bottom with which nature has ever seen fit to grace a woman. When we were dating I made no secret of my appreciation of her bottom, although I never came right out and said I wanted to fuck it. She appreciated the compliment, as she worked out at a health club four days a week to keep that beautiful body in shape. Well, our foreplay the next night was more exciting, more passionate than usual, as we both knew what it was leading up to. Adelaide eventually got up on her knees on our bed, her head down and her pretty bottom up. In the dim light, her ass looked mysteriously enticing, the shadows making her curves even more alluring. I lubricated my penis and spread some lubricant on my bride's asshole, preparing it for penetration. When all was ready, I knelt behind Adelaide and, taking my penis in my hand, placed the head in the crack of her ass and moved it up and down, teasing her asshole the way I tease her pussy. Then I placed my erection at my wife's puckered hole, put my hands around her waist and began to push into her. This was a new experience for me, and I wanted to be sure I didn't hurt her. Her opening felt very tight. After a few moments, Adelaide's asshole began to relax and the head of my penis slipped inside. I felt for the first time the delightfully tight grip of my wife's asshole around my penis. I carefully pressed forward until my erection was firmly sheathed in my bride's beautiful bottom. When she was ready, I slowly moved my dick in and out of her ass, using longer and longer strokes as her anus relaxed until I was fucking her freely. I wanted to make our first assfuck last, so I took my time and concentrated on keeping my excitement under control. Adelaide grunted and groaned with pleasure as I rhythmically reamed her rear hole. But then I could hold out no longer. My climax began as a tingling in my balls, and before long I felt every muscle in my body tense up. My orgasm hit me like the proverbial Mack truck. All I remember is taht it felt like a bomb went off in my head as my penis erupted and semen poured into Adelaide's ass. Her cry of pleasure told me her orgasm was as intense as mine. Later, I told her how much I had enjoyed what we had done. She told me that the feel of my hard cock rooting her behind, stretching her asshole to the max, was unlike anything she had ever experienced in her life. She loved the feeling of fullness back there, she explained, and giving herself to me like that made her feel so wonderfully submissive. When I expressed surprise that it hadn't hurt, she said that it was uncomfortable at first, but that the slight pain had disappeared altogether once her rectum had relaxed to accomodate my thick cock. Then the thrusting inside her felt wonderful. The upshot of all this is that we decided to add anal sex to our lovemaking repretoire. We'll enjoy it maybe twice a month, on those occassions when we're especially horny and crave the excitement of something delightfully different. ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/anal-sex/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/old-cheerleader-outfit/ http://www.latinaspices.com/old-cheerleader-outfit/#comments Wed, 09 Apr 2008 12:20:21 +0000 Administrator mexican porn latina sistas free latina sex movie http://www.latinaspices.com/old-cheerleader-outfit/ "Anything? How could I have been so blind in those days not to notice? I always thought you were there for Jake tho." "And I always thought you were there for Cheryl! Gosh, we lost a lot of time, even tho we found each other in college. You never did get to fuck your cheerleader tho. Do you still want your cheerleader, honey? I CAN be your cheerleader if you like. If I will please you, I'll be your cheerleader. I'll do anything to please you!" You feel a tightening in your groin as a thought passes through your mind, and you say, "Yes I could have my cheerleader, only now I'm 39." You look at me questioningly, "I can have my very own high school cheerleader? Put in on!" "Wait," I say. "I have an idea, it's Friday night, and I think there's a game tonite at the high school. Wait in the living room, hon, I'll be out in a minute." You pace restlessly in the living room, wondering what I have in mind, as your cock starts to harden with anticipation. I walk into the room. My hair is tied up in a pony tail and I'm wearing my winter coat, all buttoned up. I look so young with my hair like that -- just like a teenager -- and you again feel that tightening in your groin. I take your hand, saying, "Let's go to the game, hon! It's been so long since we've seen our school play. It will be fun, and I have a surprise for you. Indulge me and I'll be anything you want, and do anything you want when we get home. Let's go." We arrive at the game at half time, and find seats alone at the top of the bleachers. The game is outside and it's cold, so I snuggle against you. My hand clasps your thigh and accidently brushes briefly over your cock, which I can tell is hard as it presses against the cloth of your jeans. "Do you want me, John," I whisper in your ear. "Do you want to fuck your hot, teenage cheerleader?" You glance at me quickly and look over my coat, "Honey, you didn't?!" Your hand slowly moves up my bare thigh until you can feel the cloth of my skirt, and moving higher, until you can feel the heat and wetness as you brush your fingers across the silkiness of my panties. You gasp and breathlessly utter, "You did! You wore the cheerleader outfit, and you want me!!" "Yes, I do Mr. Robinson. Tonight I'm YOUR cheerleader. I'm here only for your pleasure and to do with as you please. If you want to fuck me, I'm yours. If you want to take me home with you and tie me up and tease me with your cock until I beg you to fuck me, you may do so. I just know I want you, and I'll do anything to have you. I'll submit to you completely, only please," I gasp, "take me home NOW!" You look into my eyes, with unconcealed desire. "Go to the car, Nicole, and wait for me there. Take off your coat when you get in the car and wait for me. And while you are waiting, I want you to finger yourself. Make yourself hot for me. When I get to the car, I want you to pretend to be my teenage cheerleader. I want you to act like a slut and beg to be my whore, and beg me to fuck you, using words you know I want to hear. This will please me, and you must do what I ask. Go NOW!" I walk quickly to the car, feeling the cool night breeze work its way up my coat and brush against my panties which are drenched from my longing and need. I toss my coat into the back seat and then work my fingers past the restriction of my panties and begin fingering myself. I stop as I hear the car door open, and pull down my cheerleader skirt. My actions have not been missed by you, as you slide behind the driver's seat. "What are you doing in my car, Nicole? Shouldn't you be back at the game with the other girls, cheering for your team?" "Oh, Mr. Robinson, the game is almost over, and I saw you leaving. I wanted to wait in your car for you and surprise you." "What were you doing with yourself, Nicole? Were you fingering yourself?" "Mr. Robinson, you must know I want you. I want you to fuck me. I'm so hot for you I couldn't help myself. Even if you don't want me, the thought of touching myself in YOUR car makes me go crazy." "Look," I plead, as I lift my skirt and open my legs, pulling aside my soaked panties. "My cunt is wet and hot and I want to feel your cock deep inside me, fucking me. I'll do anything. Tonight I'm yours." "Anything, Nicole? Do you realize what you promise me!" "Yes, I said anything. I only know I want and need you to fuck me. I'll surrender to any demand you place upon me. I submit to your every wish." "Show me," you say. "Show me you want me. Act like my slut. Show me that you are my slut and my whore!" I anxiously reach for your belt and your zipper, frantically loosening them until I can grasp your cock in my hands. I bend over your lap and take the entire length of your cock deep within my mouth, licking and sucking, willing your cum to fill me. My movement has caused my skirt to lift, and you can see the silkiness of my white panties shining in the moonlight, barely covering me. "Nicole," you say, as you lift my head from your cock and look into my eyes. "Enough for now, my private whore." Your lips touch mine and your tongue probes deep within my mouth as you kiss me with a fierce passion. You again look deeply into my eyes, watching for my surrender, as you question, "Anything, Nicole? Even if you find it distasteful to you?" "Anything, Mr. Robinson. I am your slut, your whore, for the taking. My cunt belongs to you. I am here only to pleasure you in any way, any place, any manner you see fit." "Does everything belong to me, Nicole? Everything?" A puzzled look crosses over my face. "Everything, Mr. Robinson? What else do you want." "Dear sweet child. You have offered me your body for my pleasure. Your cunt is mine as you say, and I will take that! But if I need other pleasures, will you give me those? If I decide I want to buttfuck you, is that mine as well? You must know all the rules of the game, my babywhore, if we are to play it properly. Tell me, Nicole." "Yes, Mr. Robinson. Everything I have is yours." "Say it, Nicole. Say the word. It will give me pleasure to hear it." "Yes, Mr. Robinson. Everything I have is yours, for your pleasure alone. I am here to serve you with my body in any manner you desire. If you want to buttfuck me, I will submit to you. I am yours completely and totally!" "Okay, my sweet whore. I'll take you home and you will get what you want and need eventually, AFTER you serve my needs. Just remember, I am the master and you are my slave. You must do anything I ask, without question, without hesitation, and you will be rewarded as you deserve. Daddy will take care of his little babyfuck if she is good to him." * * * When we arrive at the house, we walk in together, and you slowly close and lock the door behind us, turning off the outside lights. "Hang up our coats, Nicole, and then join me in the living room." I walk into the living room and sit beside you. "Oh, Nicole, my babyfuck, you are mine, all mine! Now listen carefully, Nicole. Remember, you must do everything I ask without question, or hesitation. Go into the bedroom, remove your sweater and bra, and put on the camisole I laid out on the bed. Leave on your skirt and those pretty little lacy socks, but take off those saddle shoes, and wear the high heels that are also on the bed next to the camisole. When you return, we'll share a glass of wine to relax a bit and you can model your outfit for me." You sigh as I walk back into the room. Your cock springs to instant attention as you see me. I look so young -- the pony tail, the socks and high heels, the cheerleader skirt -- all create the illusion of a teenager, yet the body is that of a woman, willing and anxious to be fucked. But I look like a teenager, and it is obvious that I want to be fucked. It is a nice contrast which stirs your desires, and you are pleased. "Babyfuck, let me see your outfit. Turn around." From your position on the floor in front of the sofa, you can nearly see up my skirt. Your eyes travel from my heels up my thighs, taking in as much of my long legs as you can see. "Come a bit closer, Nicole, and stand before me. Let me look at you." I stand directly in front of you and twirl around. My skirt swings out slightly, and you catch a quick glimpse of my white panties and the wisps of blond hair framing the silky fabric. "Sit in that chair and drink your wine," you order, as you point out a chair directly across from you. "Relax, babyfuck, you will get what you want, AFTER you please daddy." I sip the wine and sigh softly, wiggling in the chair until I am comfortable. "Babyfuck! You sit so prim and proper. You are here to please daddy. Act like my whore. Let me know you want me!" I wince and a look of discomfort crosses my face. What am I to do I wonder? I open my legs slightly and position my skirt so that you can see between my legs. "Open them wider, Nicole. So I can see your precious, dripping cunt. Entice me with your cunt. Loop your heels around the legs of the chair and lift you skirt a bit higher." I do as I am instructed. "Yes, babyfuck, that is perfect. I can see your anxious cunt now, beckoning to me. Drink your wine, baby." I drink my wine, watching you as your eyes pour over my body, your gaze touching my breasts as you look over the thin cloth covering me. And I feel a twinge between my legs as your eyes come to rest on my panties." "You want me, don't you, my little whore? Your panties are wet with the evidence of your longing. Tell me what you want!" "I want you to fuck me." "You have to earn it first, my precious. Tell me, what are you?" "I'm your teenage cheerleader." "Yes, my little cheerleader. My willing, hot, teenage cheerleader. What else are you?" "I'm your whore and your slut." "And?" you query further. "I'm your babywhore and your babyfuck." "Yes, my own babywhore and babyfuck. Good girl! You please Daddy. Your glass is empty, sweet. Let me pour you some more wine." You kneel next to me and pour the wine in my glass and hold it to my lips. "Drink, my precious, it will relax you." You set the glass on the table and ease your hand past the restriction of my panties and place two fingers into my opening, gently stretching it to your probing touch. "And what is this, my babyfuck?" "It is my pussy." "What else is it?" "It's my hot cunt." "WHOSE cunt, babyfuck?" as you thrust your probing fingers deeper within me. "YOUR cunt." "That's right, my precious babycunt. Soon I will fuck you, when *I* am ready. When I know I have your complete and total surrender to ALL my needs and desires." You withdraw your fingers from my pussy and my panties and brush them across my lips. A look of discomfort again crosses over my face. "You will deny me NOTHING, Nicole! Lick my fingers clean, taste your juices. This will give me pleasure, to see you do as I ask!" I open my mouth and your fingers press inside and I sob as I lick my own taste from your hand. "And what else are you, Nicole? I want to hear the other word. Let me hear what you are for me, say the last one, Nicole!" I sob and I begin to stutter, "I am your ... " "Yes, Nicole, you are my what?" "I am your ... your ... your buttfuck," I blurt out quickly. "Yes, darling, you are mine, my everything. I want you to prove to me now that you are all you tell me you are. You won't be needing your panties now. Take them off, and then go lay face down on the bed. I will join you in a moment." I stand and strip my panties from my body and down my long legs. I feel a trickle of my juices slide down my inner thigh as my anticipation mounts further. I make a bending motion and move my hand in preparation to wipe the trickle away, but you order: "No babyfuck, leave it. It pleases me to see your juices running down your thighs, so great is your need." "Now go into the bedroom and lay face DOWN on the bed, Nicole. Do not disobey me in this." I walk into the bedroom and kick off my high heels and lay face down in the center of the bed. I hear a voice behind me as you enter the room and kneel on the bed beside me. "Yes, babyfuck. You please me. Now stretch your hands over your head towards the headboard. I'm going to fasten your hands into these handcuffs so you cannot escape me. And then you will be completely mine, helpless to my every desire." You fasten the cuffs and stand back at the foot of the bed. "Now move your legs apart, Nicole. Open them wide, my little slut. Open them wide to me and let me know that you are mine, helpless there to whatever I desire to do with you." I slowly part my legs and my movements have caused my cheerleader skirt to work its way up, unveiling the cheeks of my round bottom. The blond hair between my legs is tangled and wet, glistening with the flow of my juices. And I am struggling a bit against my bonds, breathing heavily as I anticipate your next action. You kneel between my outstretched legs and I feel the probe of your hard cock between the cheeks of my ass. "Oh, my little babyfuck, my whore, you please me greatly. You would surrender this to me as well, would you not?" You bend over to whisper into my ear, "I love you, my sweet babyslut. Your surrender excites me and I am rock hard. I want you so much." I moan softly, "Fuck me. Fuck my cunt, or buttfuck me. ANYTHING!! I can't bear it!" "No, my dear one, not yet. *I* am not ready yet. But soon, very soon. You are a good little whore. You please me! Your sweet young body entices me, but I want to prolong the moment when you are completely mine. And I'll not buttfuck you even if you beg for it. Your surrender was what I wanted. You have pleased me much, and I will reward you with a little enticement of what is to come." You guide your cock to my dripping pussy and ease it in a couple inches. "There, babyfuck, is that what you want from me?" My answering moan tells you clearly what I desire, as does the tightening of my cunt around your hard cock. "Not yet, love. There are other ways you have yet to please me! That was just a taste of how a good little slut is rewarded when she pleases her daddy. Will you please me further, my babyslut?" "Yes! Anything! Only fuck me before I die!" You chuckle as you begin to remove the handcuffs and roll me onto my back. "You must wear the cuffs again, Nicole. Hold out your arms." I writhe in frenzy, pressing my thighs together, and I look at you with glazed eyes. "Does baby want to be fucked? What will baby do for me to earn her fuck?" You reach for the pocket knife on the nightstand and quickly cut through the wispy fabric of the camisole. My nipples stand fully erect upon their release from the confining cloth. I am now only wearing my skirt, which covers little, and my little girl socks. My arms pull against the restraint of the cuffs, as I try to break free. You sit beside me on the bed, naked now. My eyes fall upon your cock, which is swollen and hard, and which glistens with a drop of cum, and I lick my lips. This gesture does not go unnoticed by you. "My little whore, would you like to swallow daddy's cum?" you question as you straddle my body, pressing your probing member towards my face. "My little babywhore knows how to please me. She will earn her fuck tonite. Suck me babyslut. Let my cum slide down your throat." I lift my head until I can reach your cock and lick its length, but you pull away. I cry out in protest. "Oh! Baby wants daddy's cock, does she? There is one last word I have not heard from you yet, little girl. Say the word I want to hear. Say it, beg for it!" "I want your cock, I want your cum." "Say it properly, babyslut, tell daddy what you want." "I want to suck daddy's cock!" "And?" "And swallow daddy's cum." "Good girl. You please daddy again." You straddle my upper chest and position yourself so I can have freedom to your cock, bound as I am within the restraints of the cuffs. I work feverishly over your cock, alternating between biting, licking, and sucking, beckoning with each motion of my tongue for your heavy load to find its way into my mouth and down my throat. You assist my efforts and your own desires by thrusting your cock in and out of my hot, willing mouth, thrusting till you can feel the back of my throat, awaiting your release to deposit it there deep in my throat where I will be forced to take every drop of your cum. At last, you can hold back no longer, and with a final thrusting motion and an arch of your back, your cock releases its sweet cum onto my tongue. You can feel me begin to swallow, as another hot jet of your seed spurts down my throat, and another, and I swallow every drop, submitting to your probing member and taking your cum within me. You fall beside me and your hand begins to caress my near naked body, working over my breasts, kneading the nipples fully erect between your thumb and first finger. Your tongue flicks over each nipple, teasing them until they are fully erect. You have never seen my nipples so hard before. You hand brushes over my stomach and down over my skirt, which I am still wearing. Lifting the hem of the skirt, your hand brushes over my mound. My hair is saturated with my juices, and the tangle of hair is glistening in the dim light of the room. You look down over my body and allow your eyes to travel the length of my legs, down to my lace socks. "Baby won't be needing this skirt now. Babyslut has pleased daddy well!" as you pull the skirt down the length of my body and drop it on the floor. I begin to writhe on the bed as I become aware now of my full nakedness before you, and my continued helplessness. "Does daddy's little babyfuck like how she feels? Do you like to feel helpless to daddy's need and wants?" I nod. "Would my little babyfuck like to feel even more helpless?" I moan and toss my head back and forth as my lower body gyrates and twists with longing. You hold up two lengths of soft cord and show them to me. My eyes convey to you my approval. "Does baby want her legs tied open. So daddy can have his way with her?" I moan a breathless, "yes." You loop a cord over each of my ankles, and widening my legs fully, tie the end of each to the footposts of the bed. I am now totally at your mercy. I cannot escape my bonds or prevent you from having your way with me. My surrender is complete. You kneel between my open legs and move your face to my dripping cunt. Your tongue probes until it can find my opening where earlier you placed your fingers and your cock for a brief moment. Your tongue teases me as you taste me, and then work your tongue up my slit, coming in contact with my clit, which is swollen and fully erect. I sigh in near agony. "Yes, babycunt likes that, doesn't she?" "Yes." "Yes what, babycunt?" "Yes, daddy." "Good girl. Daddy's little babycunt will get what she wants very, very soon now, but first, I have some questions for you, precious." You move until you are in a sitting position between my legs, your cock pressing between my legs just outside my opening. Your hands gently caress and massage my body, and brush over my nipples. You continue these motions over and over again, until I am close to orgasm from this touch alone. "Now, babywhore, before you get what you want, I must know I have your complete surrender and submittal to my EVERY desire. So listen carefully, and answer me truthfully. Will you do this, baby?" I nod yes. "If I wanted you to go for a ride in the car with me, in nothing but an overcoat, naked underneath, and asked you to open your coat at every stop to let daddy look at you and finger your cunt, would you do this to please me?" "Yes, I would." "Would you finger yourself if I demanded it?" "Yes, I would." "Good girl!" You touch your fingertip ever so gently upon my clit and push your cock just barely inside my opening, and I moan with pleasure. "If I asked you to dress up like the maid, wearing only a black maid's skirt and white lace apron, and lace socks and black high heels, and nothing upon your upper body, would you do this?" I again nod yes. "If I asked you to do this in front of my friends, and serve them drinks, would you do this, as well, if it pleased me?" "Yes, I would." "And if my friends had other needs for you to serve, would you fulfill them upon my order and let me watch?" "Yes, anything!" "Good babyslut!" Your fingertip circles my clit now, spreading the moisture evenly. My body twinges from the sensation, and my pussy tightens around your cock. You slide within me another inch. "And if I desired to let one of my friends buttfuck you, while another put his cock in your cunt, would you submit to this to please me?" "Yes, I would." "And if I desired to see a woman make love to you, would you allow me this pleasure if I demanded it?" "Yes, yes, anything, just fuck me NOW!" "If I asked my little teenager to bring home a girlfriend, and tied you up in a chair, and made you watch me fuck your friend, would you submit to this as well if it pleased me?" "Yes, I would do anything you ask." "If I wanted to fill both your holes, if I wanted to buttfuck you, and work your cunt with your vibrator, and made you finger your clit while I did this to you, would you do this to please me?" "Yes," I sigh, "Do it to me, do anything." You cease your circling motions on my clit, and gently tap it, feeling its quivering response, and you slide your cock in another two inches. "Are you daddy's little girl?" "Yes," I barely whisper. "Do you want daddy to fuck your cunt, precious?" "Yes." "Tell me then, precious. Ask daddy, my dearest little babyfuck." "Fuck me, please." You withdraw your cock, remaining poised at my entrance, teasing me. "Tell me properly, babyfuck. Tell me the way I want to hear it." "Fuck me, please. Baby wants daddy to fuck her. Please daddy, please fuck your little babycunt." "OH!!" you groan. I have finally pleased you completely and have pushed you over the edge of your own restraint. "OH, babyfuck" you groan again, as you drop upon me, plunging the length of your cock within my waiting cunt. I arch to meet your thrust, desperate for your length within me, to the depths of my being. I whisper in your ear as you collapse fully upon me and I have you at last, "Daddy is home now. Here with his cock inside his babyfuck!" ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/old-cheerleader-outfit/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/finish-your-work/ http://www.latinaspices.com/finish-your-work/#comments Wed, 02 Apr 2008 15:57:18 +0000 Administrator latina sex girls mexican sluts free latina sex movie http://www.latinaspices.com/finish-your-work/ "John, my work......" I whisper, an anxious look on my face. "I promise to leave you alone until your work is done. YOU let me know when you are ready to play. I'm going to take a shower now and then I'll read the paper or watch TV till you finish." After you shower, you come into the living room looking for me. Your eyes travel around the room until you see me reclining on the couch. I'm unaware of your presence in the doorway and this gives you a moment to look at me. I did put on the red teddy with the black lace trim. It's bright red like the dress I had on earlier and has black lace around the french cut legs, and where it dips down to a V in the front just below my waist. It's almost tied closed with the three little red ties in the front. From where you are standing, you can see the gentle swell of my breasts above the black lace, as I breathe steadily, intent on my reading. The notebook I'm holding is resting on my stomach just below my breasts, and I'm slowly turning the pages as I read. You enjoy watching the subtle movement of my breasts as I lift my arm to turn the page. The light above my head shines on my hair which is flowing freely on the pillow and around my shoulders. You walk over and kneel beside me on the floor and gently lift a curl which is resting on my upper chest. I feel the hair on the back of your hand barely brush against my skin. I sigh and turn my face towards you. You are twirling the golden curl in your fingers now, feeling its silkiness. I watch your face as your eyes travel the length of my body, enjoying how I feel as I see you look at me. Your finger lightly traces a pattern down the line of skin showing between the ties, and then around the lace at the top of my legs, until you can touch the wisps of hair framing the lace on either side of my teddy. "How much reading do you have, honey?" you ask with barely concealed impatience. "About a half hour more. Maybe a little less if I can concentrate. It's hard to think when I'm wearing this thing!!" I laugh. "All I can think about is when you are going to take it off me." "No honey," you say. "I'm going to let you read. I'll wait till you finish." You walk away and settle in a chair nearby, rustling the newspaper as you bury yourself behind it. I look at you for a moment, sitting there behind that newspaper. All I can see are your legs, and I think about having them wrapped around me when you are deep inside me. I sigh and turn back to my reading. I'm so intent on my reading, I don't hear you get up and go into the kitchen. But when you return, you stop by the couch again, and ask me, "Want a bite of ice cream?" "In a minute. Let me finish this page." You settle back in your chair with a slightly disdainful look on your face. "What a NIGHT I'm gonna have?" you question. "Newspapers, tv, ice cream!" You set the ice cream down a bit too loudly on the table next to you and pick up the paper again, and rustle it loudly as well, trying to convey your impatience to me. I smile as I close the notebook and silently cross the room and kneel down in front of you. I lightly trail my fingernails from your ankles to your knees, parting your legs slightly until I can rest between them. Peeking under the newspaper, I smile up at you sweetly and say pleadingly, "John, I want my ice cream now!" You drop the paper to the floor and pick up the bowl and spoon a big bite of ice cream and hold it out in front of me, until I open my mouth to take it. But the ice cream is melting fast and some runs down my chin and drops on your stomach, and you flinch when the coldness hits you. You laugh as you wipe the ice cream off my chin with your fingers. I grab your hand and slowly lick each finger, up and down, seeking the sweetness of the ice cream with the tip of my tongue, and then circling your palm until the stickiness is all gone, looking at you suggestively while I do this. Then I look at the ice cream on your stomach, which is starting to drip down towards the waistband of your shorts. I lick it up with just the tip of my tongue, and then move my tongue delicately across your waist until I feel you squirm just a little. I lick my way up the center of your stomach and then over to each of your nipples, swirling my tongue around until they become hard. Then I sit back a bit and ask, "Are you getting impatient over here love?" "Hmmph" you groan. "There is a limit to my patience, DARLING!" My hands are idly stroking your sides, moving across your upper chest, down the center of your stomach. My stomach is resting against your lap. I can feel the evidence of your desire beginning to stir and press against my body, feeling your heat through the thin satin fabric. "Just 10 more minutes, love, I promise." "Oh you! You wench! You tease! Just for that!!" You tug gently on the first tie, which loosens quickly and easily, knowing full well the effect this gesture will have on me, as I feel the fabric release its hold on my breasts. My nipples grow taut and press against the wisp of clothing yet covering me, seeking freedom and your touch. You smile teasingly and whisper huskily, "Back to your reading DARLING. I couldn't think of interrupting for the next 10 minutes!" Now its my turn to mumble and sigh! "Hmph!" We both know that this playful game of taunting and teasing is only intensifying and mounting our anticipation and excitement. When I return to the couch, with my back to you, I slowly and deliberately bend down to punch my pillow just so, and pick up my notebook, knowing full well that you are watching every movement. I can almost feel your loving caress as your gaze moves down my back, follows the curve of my hip, and rests on my scantily clad bottom, before I turn and open my notebook and settle down once again. I lay with my knees bent, one resting against the back of the couch, and the other idly moving up and down, again absorbed in my reading and totally unaware of the effect my unconscious movement is having on you. The teddy is cut high above the legs, and each time I swing my leg outward, you catch a fleeting glimpse of my golden hair framed against the narrow strip of black lace running between my legs. I try to concentrate for about five minutes, but my thoughts are wandering and are no longer on the words on the page. I sigh, and let the book drop to the floor and close my eyes a moment, savoring the feel of anticipation. Unconsciously, and with my eyes still closed, I touch my fingertips to my neck, and stroke along my collarbone, turning my face to one side. As my hand moves down over my shoulders, I spread my fingers and trace light patterns, moving lower, till my hand comes to rest on my left breast, and I massage until the nipple is hard in my palm. I sigh, open my eyes, and am startled when I notice you watching me with an intensity that bespeaks your own excitement. I move as if to get up, embarassed, but you cross the room to me, speaking gently in a whisper, "Don't stop honey. Let me watch you." "I can't. I want YOU John." You sit beside me and undo the second tie on my teddy and pick up my own hand and place it over my breast. "I know you do, but I'd like to watch you." Your hand is softly touching my other breast, until the nipple grows swollen between your fingers. You move your hand over my body, down between my legs and massage the palm of your hand against my mound as I slightly part my legs. You lift me from the couch and carry me into the bedroom, gently laying me on my back in the center of the bed as you sit beside me. You whisper softly, "You know how much I like to look at your beautiful body." I nod slowly, a bit reluctantly. "Don't you like how you feel when I look at you?" You untie the last restraining tie on the front of my teddy and ease the fabric apart, exposing my breasts as you speak, and letting your eyes roam freely, touching each part of me only with the intensity of your gaze. I shudder as I feel a familiar spasm between my legs, and moan softly. "Yes John." "Relax, love. Think of me watching you. I know it excites you, and it will excite me. It will excite me to see you touch yourself." You slowly pull the fabric back over my breasts. Then, taking my hand in yours, you kiss each fingertip and place my hand over my waist. You move across the room and murmur, "Honey, I love you." I tentatively, hesitantly move one hand over my body, from my waist and over one breast on the outside of my teddy. I pause, uncertain. I touch my right hand to the right side of my neck, and slowly rake my fingernails over the skin, between my chin and my collarbone, rolling my head to one side on the pillow. I close my eyes, and begin to abandon myself to the sensations of my own hands caressing my body. My thoughts drift to a vision of you watching me, imagining your reaction, imagining your cock grow harder and harder as you see every sign of my mounting passion in a way you have never witnessed before. My other hand moves up the center of my stomach, touching the skin revealed in the opening of my teddy, and I push the fabric apart further and slide the straps down my shoulders. I arch my back until the wisp of lace and satin is pushed down around my waist. My hands travel up the length of my body and rest over each breast, cupping them, massaging and caressing, working the nipples into hard peaks. My breath is coming faster as my excitement mounts, and I am lost to this thing I am doing for you. I open my legs slightly and move one hand down, working it under the fabric until I can feel my own wetness. I open my legs wider and slide my hand down further, burying my fingertips in my hair which is tangled now and damp from my excitement. I thoroughly wet my finger and then move it up across my body until I can touch each nipple with my wetness, feeling each one grow harder. I then touch the same finger to my lips and stroke it gently back and forth until i can taste my own saltiness. I open my legs yet wider and stroke my fingertips back and forth across my inner thighs, lightly brushing over the pleasure place between my legs. I'm breathing heavy now, and sighing, seemingly forgetting that you are in the room. But I speak your name, "John?" "Yes, Nicole, I'm here." I can hear a husky, straining sound in your voice as your speak. "Take the teddy off now Nicole. Let me see all of your beautiful body." I slowly arch my back and slide the offending cloth down my hips, until I can kick it off with the motions of my legs. I bend my legs but hold my knees together, uncertain what to do next. I part my legs slightly and place a hand over my hair, feeling the wetness against my palm. "Open them wider Nicole. Let me see all of you love. Lose yourself again honey.....for me." Your voice betrays your own mounting passion and desire, and gives me courage. I allow my legs to drop fully open and begin to explore the soft folds between my legs, easing myself open, pushing the hair aside to allow my fingertip to slide easily between my opening and the swollenness of my pleasure point. I move my fingertip up and down between my legs, sliding gently with my wetness now evenly distributed, and pausing each time as I touch my rosebud, circling it slowly, enjoy the waves of sensation which are beginning to take hold of me. My other hand continues to stroke my upper body, across my lower stomach, and up over each breast. I shiver and moan as the first sensation of orgasm begins to wash over me. I place a finger inside my opening, feeling the softness and warmth deep within myself. "Aaaaahhhhhh" I sigh, as I withdraw my finger and again circle my pleasure point. My clit is hard and erect and each gentle touch brings me closer to climax, yet I try to hold off, allowing the tension to mount. I again move both hands over my upper body, allowing my legs to remain open like a blatant invitation, touching my nipples with my wet finger, and feeling myself shiver. As I return my hand between my legs, I reinsert a finger and thrust my hips upward, gently rocking in the motions of lovemaking, and slide my finger back up until I can feel my orgasm begin. My finger circles my clit with a new intensity and my cries fill the room. I'm so lost now, I'm unaware that you have joined me on the bed until I can feel your tongue mingle with my own finger, licking and caressing and pushing me over the edge. You push two fingers deep inside me and slowly move them in and out as your tongue continues to probe and touch my pulsing flesh. "John....oooohhhhhhhhhh, yes......I WANT you now. FUCK ME NOW!!!!!!" My orgasm slowly subsides, and you move between my legs and place your cock just barely inside me. I encircle your flesh with my hand, feeling its length and hardness. I move it up and down between my legs, moaning each time it passes over my still erect clit, as the last sensations of orgasm die away. "John, you are SO hard!! I want you inside me. Fill me with your cock. FUCK ME!!!" Your cock moves again to my opening and you thrust gently, pushing a few inches within my warmth and wetness, slowly sliding in. I tighten my muscles against you, trying to pull you deeper inside, moaning again, "FUCK me." You thrust harder, burying yourself deep within me, and I arch upward to meet you, wrapping my legs around your hips. We move in unison, softly moaning with each thrust which brings us closer and you deeper within me. You are hard like never before, filling me and pounding into me. Each time you thrust deep inside me, I feel your skin touch my clit which is still hard and sensitive, and I can feel your balls slap against me with the intensity of your movements. You cup my face in your hands and I dig my nails into your back, arching yet into you as I tighten the grip my legs have on your hips. Your tongue finds its way into my mouth, seeking mine, until they meet with an urgency equal to the thrusting of our lower bodies. "John....ohhhhhhh.....now, COME inside me now. I'm there....COME with me. Oh John!" You can feel the spasms deep within me as I sigh and call your name. Our tongues meet again in a wet, fiery embrace. You tense, and I can feel your cock grow yet harder as you begin to come with an intensity that leaves us both weak and breathless. Your come fills me with each deep thrust, until you collapse against me, whispering my name, mingling the dampness of our bodies together as we are still joined. You tilt your face towards mine until our lips meet in a gentle, soft kiss, and we stay this way awhile, enjoying the sensation of being locked together, feeling our heartbeats against one another and the feel of you within me. "Oh John, I love you." I push the damp hair from your forehead, touch your cheek and kiss you gently again. "I love you too Nicole." You roll off me and pull me into your arms and we settle against each other, allowing our hearts and breathing to slow. "The night is not yet over," I softly murmur as sleep begins to grip us both. "No, it isn't over yet honey......" ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/finish-your-work/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/sexy-latina-lola/ http://www.latinaspices.com/sexy-latina-lola/#comments Fri, 29 Feb 2008 19:18:07 +0000 Administrator latina sistas free latina sex video sexy latina sex http://www.latinaspices.com/sexy-latina-lola/ Wishing I could experience her just once...for a lifetime. I felt myself stiffen as my mind wondered...oh how I wanted to feel her. To know her flavor the taste of her body. The sweet essence of her passion....my cock hard...my palms sweating...I moved toward her. She stood her ground looking to my crotch..as I moved..I knew she wanted me too. I reached out my hand and gently touched her cheek with the back of my index finger...moving a strand of hair from her eyes. She looked deep into my eyes searching..I too searched. She put her hand to my chest and slid her fingers through my shirt..feeling the hair and muscle hidden there. I could see her nipples rise through the leather of her top..breasts growing firm and erect. I took her hand and lead her to the privacy of my apartment. She followed willingly...knowing what lay in store. We just got through the door and could hold back any longer. I took the back of her head and moved my mouth to her's...probing ...finding her tongue. We moved in rhythm..tongues dancing..enjoying the excitement. She slid her hand down my chest and over my rock hard cock...pressing her breasts against me. I moved from her mouth to her neck..behind her ear. I could taste her sweat..smell the perfume she put on earlier that day. She grabbed at my shirt and tore the buttons loose...kissing my chest..licking from one nipple to the other. I pulled the leather top up over her head and found her mounds hard and sweet...taking them with both hands and massaging gently...kissing them, first from the center...then slowly out to the stiffened ends. Demanding the most of the moment. She unfastened my belt and pushed my pants to the floor. She knelt..taking my pride into her hands...looking up at me with a sinister grin...she kissed the head of my cock...moaning as she did. I felt a shiver run through my body emanating from her touch. Moving her tongue in small flicks just around the ridge..drooling she slowly took the length into her mouth and moved down...down...down. I closed my eyes and shuttered...then opend them as she moved her hands up my thighs to clasp the cheeeks of my ass...squeezing as she worked her magic. I felt weak and leaned back against the wall...then down to the floor. She lay back and I moved to her...taking her skirt away. The fish nets were secured by a garter and she wore no panties. I fondled her feet while kissing her long sinuous legs. As I moved closer to her hidden pleasure I could smell the fragrance of her passion. Filling me with desire...anticipation. I ran my hands gently along the length of her legs moving ever closer...savoring every touch. She spread her legs and seized my head forcing me closer...agonizing for what I would do. I kissed her on the inner most thigh just out of reach of her womanly joy. I could taste her sweat...vowing never to forget...I nudged my nose to her lips. Slowly probing with my tongue..I parted her love...flicking madly. She jerked and struggled...arching her back...pushing my head...as if to force me inside. Her over flowing juices mingling with my saliva. I thust my tongue deep...tasting her essence. I moved my hands near...helping my advancement...massaging her clitoris. She let out a scream and stiffened as I now worked my magic. She pulled at my hair and growled...breath moving rapidly. She said I want you....I want you deep inside...now! I teased her not doing what she wanted right away...still I worked my tongue...moving from top to bottom...my cock so hard it hurt. Then I stopped....looking into her rage filled eyes I lay on top of her...forcing my mouth to hers...still full of her sweet juices.. She groaned...I skillfully manauvared my hardness...around her thighs...slowly pressing...her nails digging into my back. I moaned as I slid my shaft deeply in...she clutched at me and screamed..Oh my god! Yes...Yes...Yes...I shott my wad as I could hold back no longer. We rocked for quite some time still longing for more. I moved slowly as to not to losse my hardness...not that I would with such a creature as this! Then she clenched my arms...wild fire in her eyes...spasms twitching her body. My cock again moved with the skill of my existence...and once more I let myself release into her...preying upon one another... commanding the satisfaction we both needed. ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/sexy-latina-lola/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/salesman-trapped/ http://www.latinaspices.com/salesman-trapped/#comments Tue, 26 Feb 2008 20:28:24 +0000 Administrator mature latin girls free latina sex movie sexy latina sex http://www.latinaspices.com/salesman-trapped/ piled her hair up on top of her head so that her long, graceful neck showed and she had put on a black string bikini that was designed to arouse. The bra cups were so tiny that when she wriggled her shoulders her breasts threatened to break free, and the cups were so sheer that she might as well not have been wearing anything for the way they let her taut nipples push out. The bikini bottom was even more outrageous. It didn't even completely cover her mound. Her ash blond hair curled up around the edges of the satin triangle. When she sat down and crossed her legs the crotch strap doubled over on itself, allowing even more delicious skin to show, hot pink skin and a tuft of silky down. She opened the door to him and smiled. "Hello, my name is...." he began, stopping short when he saw what she was wearing and how she looked. His eyes flitted from the tips of her breasts to her crotch and back again before he was able to continue. "Uh, yes, I'm Rodger Smith. I was told you were interested in my product." "Please come in," Helen said. "Thanks." As he brushed by her, Helen noticed a decidedly rosy look to his earlobes and cheeks. She was getting to him already! Determined to capitalize on her gains, she closed the door, asked him to sit down, and then, instead of sitting down herself, she turned her back to him giving him a view of her ass. The seat of her bikini didn't cover any of her ass. The crotch strap cut into her crack, exposing both domes, and the black triangle only began to flare out at the point where her nether cheeks began. When she thought he'd had enough, she turned around quickly and caught him in the act. He was gawking at her bottom, his cheeks flushed, his eyes wide. "Uh, the product, yes," he said, straightening up in the chair, tugging at a suddenly too tight collar. "Just which product are you interested in, Miss....." He glanced at his notebook. "...Miss Peters?" "Call me Helen," she said, taking a seat across from him. "Which product interests you, Helen?" he said, fighting to keep his eyes on her face where they belonged. "It's all so confusing," she said, shaking her head and very deliberately crossing her long legs. Rodger could not help but look down and as he did he was lost. He could not look away. Her sweet fork mesmerized him. He stared at the thin black crotch band, at the soft fur that curled around it, at the distinctly bright pink and glistening flesh that it failed to conceal. "Mr. Smith?" she asked "Uh-huh," he said without looking up. "Mr. Smith, I think you are staring," she accused him, uncrossing and crossing her legs again, making the narrow black band actually cut into the slit between her labia. "Uh-huh," he said, his mouth open. "And your getting all excited, too!" she chirped, pointing merrily at the huge bulge in the front of his grey slacks. "Uh-huh". The sight of all that fresh pussy had the same effect on him as a full lobotomy. It was all he could do to maintain autonomic nervous system function, to breathe, to blink. He could not stop his mouth from drooling, nor could he swallow it, so he let it run from the side of his mouth. Helen rose from her chair and walked over to him. His eyes remained locked on her snatch. She put her hand on his head and pulled him forward, making his nose and mouth come within two inches of her sex. "Uh-huh!," he groaned, his eyes snapping shut as the musky smell of her sex surged up his nose. The keen foxy scent acted as smelling salts on him, bringing him out of his confused stupor. He licked his lips and raised his arms, placing his hands on her bare buttocks. "Not so fast!" Helen said, pushing him back in the chair. Then she giggled. "Oh!, It's even bigger now!" she cried in delight. Rodger looked down at his own crotch. The whole area of his fly was all pushed out of shape. It was as if he had a tentpole in his pants, an active tentpole that jerked up and down, up and down impatiently. "How big is it, really?" Helen asked. "This big?" She held her thumb and forefinger three inches apart and waved them under his nose. Rodgers' face turned beet red. "It's big enough!" he told her. "I want to see it." "Huh?" "If you show me yours, I'll show you mine." she teased. "What's with you? Are you crazy or something?" ?8w?8 "Mmmmmmmmm." Helen cooed. "Crazy about that thing." She climbed right up into his lap, throwing her legs over the arms of the chair, lowering her hot pussy right down on the double-knit swathed head of his cock. "Oh, Wow!!" he cried as the heat of her cunt penetrated the layers of clothing and engulfed his erect knob. Helen bumped her pussy into his erection insistently. "Ooooooh, don't you like to fuck?" she hissed. "Oh!, Wow!" "Don't you want to fuck with me?" "Wow!!!!" Helen reached under her ass and groped his balls, dragging her crotch over the shrouded bulb of his cock. "Oh!, Wow!!!" he groaned, his ass flipping up from the seat as the fingers fondling his balls triggered his hump center. Then he was all over her: trying to peel the bikini bottom off her ass, trying to draw sustenance from her nipples through the bra cups! "Easy!, not so fast!" she said, hopping off him and out of reach. He half rose out of the chair to come after her. "SIT!!!" she commanded. He sat, his dick doing frantic push-ups against his thigh. "You want me to enjoy this, don't you?" she said suggestively. "I mean you're not one of those male chauvanistic pigs who thinks a girl is always ready for it, are you?" Smith denied the charge adamantly, while his cock nodded assent. "A girl has to be in the mood, you know," Helen told him. "I've got a right to be turned on too...." "Hey, whatever you want...." he began. "Great!" she said. "Now you just sit there and enjoy yourself and let me do all the work." The blonde dropped to her knees in front of him and proceeded to liberate his stiff cock from his pants. Helen had never seen one so perfectly formed. Her original estimate of its length was a little short. His cock was a good seven inches long, and pleasently thick. "Oh honey!" she crooned, wrapping her hand around the hard shaft and pumping it up and down. The head of his cock was distorted by the power of her stroke. Going all flat and streamlined on the downstroke, and turning thick and bulbous on the upstroke. Up and down. Up and down. His dickslot gibbered at her, mumbling clear strands of pre-come all over itself, strands that oozed over the mushroom cap and settled on her fingers. "Ooooh, Helen!" Smith whined, clutching the arms of the chair as the girl whipped his pud into a dither. "Nummmmm, nummmmm," she cooed, lowering her head while she continued to jack off his prick. She pressed her lips to the slick knob, tasting the juices and sighing deeply, as if she had just sampled an exotic perfume. One taste was not enough. Helen sucked the juice from his bulb noisily, licking at his slot, at the folds of his nerve bundle, which glowed red with excitement just below the ever-oozing vent. "Suck it! Oh! Suck it!" he beseeched her, watching her full lips slide smoothly over the tip of his cock, moist lips engulfing hot pud. Helen wanted very much to get it all into her throat, but she wanted to excite him quickly and as much as possible, so she concentrated on the head of his prick, inserting the tip of her tongue into his slot and munching on the tender spot of his nerve center. She wallowed in his cock, rubbing the hot knob, the sticky spunk, his excited trill bundle all over her face and neck, inudating herself with his raw male musk, with his seething smegma. She handled and fondled and licked and sucked until the entire prick took on a bright red patina, especially around the pudcap rim which was so agitated from all the friction that it had turned crimson. Smith writhed and squirmed under her attentions, raking furrows in the chair's arms with his nails, begging her to finish the job, to send him over the brink. Helen knew that wanting was even better than getting and that the more he wanted the more she would get. She dropped his cock like a hot potato and sat back on her haunches, admiring her handiwork. "Oh, darn!" he wailed, rolling his eyes up in his head, his cheeks flushing, his hand dropping to encircle his cock, to finish the job for himself. Instead of slapping his hand away, instead of being furious at his attempt to "get along without her," she was delighted. "Ooooooh, yes!" she cooed, leaning forward, opening her mouth, licking his nerve bundle as he masturbated. Even Rodger could not hold out against such a devastating assault: to jack off into the open mouth of a lovely...and willing...girl. His fist closed down tight about the base of his cock, causing the entire shaft to turn a strangulated purple, causing the already full bulb to swell even more. "Uhhhhh!" Helen whinnied, sensing his impending orgasm, licking the head of his dick like a popsicle. With a grunt, he let fly. His cock flexed, jerking up off of Helens tongue, up over the tip of her nose, and then the gusher broke loose. Sperm, thick as library paste, belched from his nozzel in long strands, spattering over her forehead, landing in gooey drops along her hairline. "Ohh.. Goody!" she said, wheezing with excitement, as the thick brew rolled down over her eyebrows, her eyelids, her cheeks. She caught the convulsing cock by the neck and dragged its spurting head down to her mouth. The second volley was even more copious than the first and it contained even less discernible fluid... this stuff was thick and creamy. Like translucent toothpaste it flopped down on her eager tongue, shooting up to her tonsils, clinging to her wet lips in strands. Helen whimpered as the stark flavor woke her taste buds, as the heady smell raged through her sinuses. She closed her lips to swallow. A third charge broke over her upturned face in a white wave. Gobbets of hot spunk spattered her nose, her lips, her chin. "Uhhhhhhh!" she ghasped, opening her mouth again, thrusting it down on the sputtering vent, sipping the gummy brew up from the depths of his balls as if his dick were a soda straw. His mind, lost in the pleasure of his orgasm, Rodger pulled the tip of his cock from her lips and proceeded to rub the still- spewing knob all over her radiant face. Helen revelled in the heat of the moment as he literally painted her with his come, using the velvety tip of his cock like a palette knife to paint the sweet canvas of her face. When he was done, when his hot sperm covered her from forehead to chin, from ear to ear, he drew back, moaning from the aftershock of the thrilling deed, and Helen passionately touched her own gooey features, rubbing the sticky substance, pushing it down onto her waggling tongue. The sight of her licking his sperm from her fingers was more erotic than any Rodger had ever experienced. His fist pumped down over his cock with renewed vigor and his cock responded by, once again, growing rigid. Helen gawked at the lewdly arching member so very red from the friction, but made no move towards it. "Are you turned on now?" Rodger asked huskily, his fist pumping , pumping. By way of an answer, Helen rose and stood with her knees apart. "Uh-huh!" he grunted as if he had been struck. Her pussy was sopping wet. The tiny crotch strap was completely saturated, gleaming with dew. Her swollen labia had smooched out around it as if to swallow it up. They, too, glistened; the fringe of fine hair that covered them no longer pale blond, but brown and damp, brown and plastered to the pouting lips. Helen could smell the fumes it gave off: incredibly musky and sweet. Rodger, his nostrils dilated, got up from the chair and put his hands on Helen's slim shoulders. His cock stood between them, thumping against his tie tack. "Oooh," Helen said as he pushed down, forcing her to the rug. She didn't put up a struggle, but lay down on her back and opened her thighs. "Grrrrrr!" he said, dropping to all fours and shoving his face between her legs. "EEEEEEEK!" Helen wailed, feeling his hot breath on her buns, his teeth rasping over her tender pussy lips. The fuck-crazed Rodger snatched up the sopping crotch band in his teeth and, growling like a terrier with a T-bone, began to shake and jerk his head about, streaching the band as if it were made of rubber, trying to drag the bikini off her hot bottom. Helen could not believe the thrill she got watching him go at her shorts like that. How he chomped and gnawed at them! When he shook his head, he made the top of the strap rub over her inflamed clit, sending the delightful ripples of fuck joy rushing up her belly. The more he tugged, the more the strap streached, until, by the time his appetite for it was sated, it hung halfway down her thigh, covering absolutely nothing of her pussy. "Nummmm. nummmmm," Rodger gurgled. It was his turn for some oral fun. He lapped at her sloppy slit, squirming the tip of his tongue in between her labia. Helen went right through the roof. "YEEEEEE!!!" she squealed as the drooling, wriggling tongue put her mind in orbit. She forced her knees so far apart that the outsideof them actually touched the floor, giving him complete access to her juicy gash. Rodger quickly accepted the invitation, mashing his whole mouth down on her sex, sucking hair, clit, labia, orifice right up into his mouth. "OOOOOH!!" Helen grunted, her back arching up from the rug, her hands clutching her breasts, scooping them out of the flimsy cups and clawing at the stiff nipples with her nails. Rodger released her pussy, showering the wrinkly vortex with hungry kisses, wallowing in the keen stench of her nectar. "Fuck, fuck, fuck," he mumbled into the quivering orifice, falling on it with his tongue and penetrating it with little effort. Helen slipped over the edge. The squirming tongue did it. As it flapped over the walls of her box, the earth gave way under her feet and she tumbled backwards, head over heels into the abyss. Her smooth bottom leapt from the rug to bump into his chin. Up and down, it bobbed, making his tongue flick in and out of her pussy. "Uhhhhnnngh," Rodger groaned, raising his face from her flipping crotch. Helen opened her eyes and looked at him, at the shining dew all over his mouth and chin, at the terrible need in his eyes. She shifted her fork in front of him, offering it to him to fuck. "You've got a tight box," he croaked. "I'll loosen it up with this." He pointed at his hard and ready cock for emphasis. Helen shook her head, grinding her hips sensuously, reaching down and holding her labia open, showing him the hot pink of her cunt, begging for penetration. "I want to finger you first," he told her, quickly inserting one of his fingers into her channel. Something was better than nothing in Helen's book, so she began to buck, forcing the finger to dip in and out of her snatch. "Ooh!" she cooed. "Ooooooh! Rodger seeing how she enjoyed it stuffed a second finger in alongside the first. It was a much tighter fit. "Uhhh!" Helen said as the doubly thick probe spitted her cunt. She was right back to work, humping ecstatically, making her pussy dive down over his fingers, spreading her juice over the back of his hand. "One more," he said, inserting a third digit. "Wow!" Helen cried, feeling herself being stretched as she hadn't been in years, feeling the wrinkles of her pussy, the ridges and valleys flatten. It stung a little, but it felt good. She could only move her pussy up and down the tripled probe with difficulty. Her sloppy and loose cunt actually squeaked, so tight was the fit. When Rodger was through exploring her cunt, he took his finger from her pussy. Panting from his excitement, he climbed into her saddle, and without bothering to remove her bikini bottom, he fitted the head of his cock to her opening. "Oh, baby!" Rodger wheezed, as he slipped into her fork, as he rubbed his super-lubed pudcap over the seething, and equally well-lubed flaps of her pussy. "Go ahead fuck me!" she pleaded. As soon as he felt the tip of his cock slip into the pocket at the nadir of her snatch, he flipped his hips and sent his cock on the journey up her cunt. "OOOOOOOH!!!" Helen howled, as his oiled piston surged up her oiled pipe. It felt wonderful to have her pussy stuffed. Rodger mumbled something about what a great fuck she was and pushed forward. His cock slid further up her tight pussy, slipping deeper into her delicious depths. Rodger caught her tightly about the waist and held her hips still, dragging his cock back an inch, making the bulb bump over her cuntal ridges. Then he lunged forward and drove his hard shaft fully up and into her waiting vagina. His cock was now deeply burried in her. She could feel the wrinkles being ironed out by the thick head, the walls of her cunt yielding to his wonderfully hard and thick cock. Rodger drew back, rolling his hips, making his cock twist inside her, opening her up even further. Then he snapped his hips forward. "Oh!" Helen shrieked as his tool slipped all the way in, as the bristling root butted up against her streached labia. She had never been filled like this! Filled beyond her wildest dreams. His hips jerked, withdrawing his loving cock, then stuffing it all back in until the reddened labia smooched at his root. Helen shuddered as he spitted her, as his pubis bumped her clit. A faint flicker of orgasm was building in her pussy. "Uhhhhgnnnh!" Rodger grunted, dragging his cock back and thrusting, falling into a broken, very slow rhythm. In and out. In and out. In slow motion, like dinosaurs fucking. Every lunge a millenia, every backthrust an eon. Helen began to feel the steam heat in her cheeks, the fever behind her eyes. He was doing it. He was making her like it. Every time his mound bumped hers, a spark would blossom in her loins, a spark that would flicker and then fade. But his interminable thrusts fanned that spark. Hard penis dragging over tender tube, making the glow of pleasure last just a little bit longer every time. Puffing and panting, he worked faster, driving his meat into her at an almost normal tempo, fighting against the powerful urge to squirt brought on by the exquisite tightness of her pussy. The glow between Helen's legs became a flame. "Yes! Yes!!!" she whined, lifting her thighs up from the floor, throwing her knees up over his shoulders, giving him conplete access to her cunt. Rodger bore down on her, pumping his butt like a fiend, making her pussy fart and sputter about his churning pud. "YESSSSS!!!" she wailed. The flame ignited the fuse, and as she flipped her hips, fucking him thrust for juicy thrust, her whole body burst into orgasm. She fought to keep from slipping under, to keep from fainting as the wall of sheer joy came down on her. "Woweee!" Rodger exclaimed as her pussy milked his cock hard, as his will power dissolved, as his cock flexed ominously. "Take it out!" she cried, grabbing him by the ears. Rodger looked on helpless. "COME ON ME!!!!" she bawled. He pulled his orgasming dick from her pussy and floped it down on her sweaty tummy. "Oh, yes! YES!!!" she squealed as the white goo spat forth, spritzing her stubby nipples, bathing her heaving tits in milky white sperm. ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/salesman-trapped/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/see-a-doctor/ http://www.latinaspices.com/see-a-doctor/#comments Sun, 24 Feb 2008 08:12:01 +0000 Administrator latina sex clip free latina sex clip mature latina sex http://www.latinaspices.com/see-a-doctor/ She wears very conservative business suits, doesn't smoke and drinks only a little wine on social occasions. Jan is thirty-six, but most people believe she is only in her late twenties. Those who know her a little better are aware of the fact that she has been divorced for about three years from a man who tried for five to deal with her strong personality but finally admitted defeat and went to live with a woman almost ten years his junior and seems to be ecstatically happy, now. Jan has seen three men off and on, since her divorce but is "too busy" to think about a long term relationship. Her only close female friend is Donna, whom she has known since college and whom she trusts with her deepest, darkest secrets. In fact, Donna is one of the few people in the world who know about Jan's "other life", the one that prompted her to insist that Jan talk with Dr. Stevens. Six months ago, Jan was on a business trip to Boston when she met a man in the hotel bar and found her self talking with him for hours. Dan was unlike anyone she had ever known. From the first, she was fascinated by his quiet manner and soft speech and the contradiction represented by the "fire" she saw in his eyes. He made no attempt to pick her up or hit on her. In fact, she was the one who kept the conversation going and she began to realize that she would have to say "goodnight" to this fascinating man and might never see him again. That prospect made her sad and she resolved not to let it happen. When it was time for her to return to her room, she initiated an exchange of phone numbers and said she hoped they could get together on her next trip to Boston. He smiled as they parted and kissed her very softly on the cheek (somehow, she had hoped for more). The next trip was only two weeks later. She told herself that it was important that she follow up with the new potential customer right away but deep inside she knew that the Northeast Regional Sales Manager was the best in the company and could easily handle things at this early stage of negotiations. She had never before arranged a business trip for personal reasons and refused to admit to herself that she was doing so now. Dan picked her up at her hotel and they talked of nothing in particular as he drove her to a small French restaurant. Over dinner, she found herself drifting away from the conversation several times as she tried to gain an understanding of what she was seeing and feeling in his eyes. Over coffee, she told him that she really didn't want the lovely evening to end (hoping he would take the hint). He said, "We could stop by my place for a nightcap, if you like." She had to restrain herself from blurting out "Oh, Yes!" and said, demurely, "I think that might be very nice." Dan looked at her for several moments, then took her hand gently into both of his. It was like an electric shock and she only half heard him say, "But, there is something I think you need to know..." When he knew that his words had reached her brain, he continued, "I am a very strong willed man and I require my lovers to place themselves completely under my control. If you don't feel comfortable with that, perhaps it would be better if we had our nightcap at the bar in your hotel." Jan only partly understood the meaning of his words, but she knew, without question, that she had to be alone with him and the sooner, the better. Her mouth was dry as she nodded slightly and replied, "I'd really prefer your place." They talked a little as they drove to his house but Jan's mind was filled with questions. She really didn't know Dan very well and had surprised herself by saying she would go with him. She had a strong sense that she could trust him and needed desperately to be in his arms and feel his body pressing against hers. It was a fairly large, old house on a quiet residential street and it was obviously well cared for. Even in the dark, she could see that the lawn was well manicured and dotted with big, old oak trees. He parked the car in the drive and came around to open her door. He took her hand lightly as they walked up the front steps. He unlocked the door and reached in to turn on the hall light before allowing her to enter. When they were in, he closed and relocked the door then, escorted her to a very modern looking great room. It was clear that someone had remodeled the old house extensively and the great room had probably once been a living room and dining room. She turned and offered herself for the kiss that she fully expected. He took her (so gently) into his arms and their lips met. Almost immediately, their tongues were teasing each other and she felt a great welling up of need and desire. Too soon, he broke the kiss and stepped back slightly, holding her hands in his. "As I told you," he began, "I will expect you to do exactly as I ask. If, at any time, you want to stop, you must say 'That's enough'. When you say those words, our time together will be at an end and I will take you back to your hotel. Do you understand?" She was shaken by the stern tone of his voice and the seriousness of his words, but she nodded. Jan was beginning to understand that she was to be submissive to his wishes and she found herself both frightened and excited by the situation. "After all", she reassured herself, "I can stop it any time I want." It never occurred to her that she would soon lack any desire for her time with Dan to end. "First, I want you to remove your pantyhose and panties.", he directed. She started to protest, but he held up his hand. There was no mistaking the meaning of his gesture and she found herself standing before him taking off her shoes, followed by her undergarments as he had instructed. She looked around for someplace to put the items she had just taken off but there was nothing within reach so she just dropped them at her side. "Now, kneel down and open my pants.", he said quietly. Her skirt was short enough that when she knelt, she could feel the soft carpet against her knees, and she reached forward to loosten his belt and unzip his fly. She was moving as if in a dream, now, and lowered his pants and briefs to the floor. His semi-hard cock hung between his legs and she was impressed with its size and shape and wanted to touch it but wasn't sure if she was supposed to wait for instructions, so she did nothing. Dan kicked off his shoes, pulled his socks free and pushed the pile of clothing aside with his foot. He removed the rest of his clothes in silence as she knelt motionless before him. When he was completely undressed, he said, "Show me how you suck cock." The words stung her. "Why does he have to be so direct?", she wondered and looked up into his eyes. He smiled and said, "Remember, you don't have to do anything you don't want to do." Using both hands, she guided the head of his penis between her lips and began to lick it with her tongue. She was so aroused that she could feel her juices beginning to leak from her vagina and run down the inside of her thighs. This is essentially the story she told Dr. Stevens on her second visit. The first visit had been spent getting to know one another a little and learning to feel comfortable in the doctor's office. The second time, Dr. Stevens had said, almost immediately, "Tell me about why you decided to see me." Jan really didn't know how to begin so she just started talking about how she had met Dan and ended up becoming his "slave" and how "out of character" it was for her to behave this way but she didn't want to stop. Dr. Stevens rested her chin on her fingers as she listened to Jan's story and when Jan had paused, reflecting on the scene she was describing, the doctor asked, "How did you feel when he was in your mouth?" "I wanted to taste his sperm.", Jan blurted out, then said, "I'm.. I'm sorry. I shouldn't have said that." The doctor leaned forward to touch her hand and said, "Of course you should. If that's how you felt. I need to know your feelings and I don't want you to hold back because you think you may shock me." After a short pause, Jan went on. "It was really weird. Dan is an O.K. looking guy but not the type I would usually be attracted to. But, when he told me, straight out, that he wanted me to suck him, it was as though there was nothing else in the world I wanted more than to make him come in my mouth. It only took a few minutes before he tensed and I felt the fist spurts hit the roof of my mouth and I had to start swallowing. He told me not to swallow but just let it run out my mouth so I did as he said and I could feel it running down my chin and neck. I've never really enjoyed the taste and feel of sperm before, but I remember thinking how beautiful it was at that moment." "When it was over, Dan told me to get down on my hands and knees and I felt him lift my skirt all the way up and lay it on my back. I felt very strange with my ass exposed like that but I couldn't do anything else. Besides, I felt a thrill like I've never known before and wanted him to do whatever he wanted to me. I think I knew he was going to use my ass, but I pretended that I didn't know what he intended and just waited, kneeling on the floor while he went to a table and took something out of a drawer. In one way, I dearly wanted to look to see what he was doing, but in a more powerful way, I didn't want to know. So, I stayed with my eyes focused on the carpet before me as he returned and started applying some kind of lubricant between my cheeks. He came around in front of me and held out a vibrator that was very narrow at the end, but gradually widened a little. About half way along it's length, it became much wider and stayed that width to its very large base. Dan said, 'This will help you become ready for me and I think you'll find it quite interesting on its own. Have you ever had a man in your ass?' I looked up at him and said (quite truthfully) 'No.' Then, he went behind me and I felt the tip of the vibrator nudge against my anus. He turned it on very low and moved it around a little before working just the end into my opening. As he held it there, I was aware that my vagina was positively flowing and I waited for more. He was so slow and gentle, that there was never any pain as he moved the narrow end in and out in a kind of rhythm and pushed more and more into me until he reached the place where it bulged out wider. Dan put his hand on my back and said, 'This may hurt just a little, but it won't last long.' I tensed at his words and he said, 'No. You must remain relaxed.' and he pushed forward steadily as I felt myself stretching to accept the wider part. There was a sharp pain as I opened farther than I would have thought possible, but it started to disappear almost immediately as I felt the whole vibrator sliding in to the depths of my bottom. He turned up the speed and started fucking me with this devilish toy as I grunted and groaned and found myself pushing back to meet each thrust." "Suddenly, he pulled it out. I gasped and I felt him place the head of his cock against my slightly open anus. He pressed forward steadily until his stomach was resting against my cheeks and his legs were tight against mine. I could feel him all the way up inside me and I started to come. I kept coming as he fucked my ass as deeply as he could until he finally came and slowly withdrew." Dr. Stevens was quiet for a while, then asked, "Jan, why do you think you liked it?" "I think it's because I'm always in control at work", Jan replied, "and I really don't have a very exciting life outside the office. I know I was searching for something before I met Dan, and now I feel like I've found it. The other thing is that it seems so 'dirty'. I was raised in a very strict environment and all through college and my career, I've worked hard at being very serious and straight. I remember thinking, as Dan's sperm was dripping down my chin, 'If my sales people could only see their boss, now!' It was really very exciting to think about but, of course, I could never let anyone know I did anything like that (let alone, loved it). It's hard enough for a woman to be taken seriously in the business world without having people think you're some kind of nymphomaniac or pervert." "Do you think you're a nymphomaniac or pervert?", Dr. Stevens asked. Jan thought for a while, then replied, "I guess I don't know. In a way, what I let Dan do to, and with, me seems perverted but when I'm with him, I just feel so free. That sounds funny, doesn't it? That I would feel so free when I'm being his slave? Dr. Stevens was quiet for a few minutes, then said, softly, "Are you going to keep seeing him?" Jan's response was immediate. "I don't think I could stop. And, I don't think I want to. Do you think I should?" "I won't tell you what to do", the doctor answered, "but I am a little concerned for your safety. Suppose Dan decides to go too far and no one even knows you're with him?" Jan said, "I really don't believe that will happen, but it's a good point. Would it be all right if I leave a message on your answering machine when I'm going to see him, so at least you'll know?" Dr. Stevens agreed, and told Jan she wanted her to think through what she was doing and why, so they could both understand it more fully. Jan said she would. ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/see-a-doctor/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/two-cowboy-hunks-in-latin-girl/ http://www.latinaspices.com/two-cowboy-hunks-in-latin-girl/#comments Wed, 20 Feb 2008 14:35:11 +0000 Administrator latina sex latina teen sex free latina sex clip sexy latina sex http://www.latinaspices.com/two-cowboy-hunks-in-latin-girl/ ''Well, I don't think you know him. He's a bit of a newcomer, but I've seen him playing down at the club doing solo stuff and some back-up work and he's damn good. He's the real thing straight from the farm belt. Name's Ian Kaehler.'' ''Yeah, I'm sure he's good, Sam,'' said Isabelle drily. ''You sure you haven't got your eye on this hunk for other reasons?'' ''Cool it, baby. You don't meddle with me and I don't meddle with you.'' ''Yeah, yeah, I know. The Golden Rule. OK, Sam, you better be right on this one. That's all I've got to say.'' Isabelle had dressed with the usual care, but with a vague sense of anticipation. Only when she put on the black scarf with gold sparkles and the fire- engine red lipstick did she become fully aware of her excitement. In the mirror she gave herself a smile of frank admiration. She wore no bra under the red silk tank top and wanted to be sure the effect was right. Sideways, frontways, the sunlight hitting her breasts directly or indirectly: anyway she tried it, she found she looked good. She realized the air-conditioning in the building would make her nipples conspicuous, and the thought made her smile. ''What the hell are you thinking, girl?'' She said suddenly out loud. ''That hunk will probably end up in Sam's bed, not yours.'' She pulled on her jeans without consulting the mirror. He arrived on a motorcycle from the long and dusty ride. He thought too late that it would have been wise to bring along a change of clothing. The denim work shirt he wore had gotten smeared with grease when he'd had to stop to tighten a valve. He knew his hair would be like the wheatfields at home after a storm; he hadn't worn his helmet on the last leg. He'd stupidly left it at the diner where he'd stopped for coffee. ''Got to call that place,'' he thought as he dismounted. Inside the crew was lounging by the door. He glimpsed his guitar propped up by a microphone. The producer was already glaring at him. ''Where the hell have you been? Do you know what studio time costs?'' ''Listen I'm sorry---I had engine troub---'' ''Listen you me, kid. I'm not going to waste my time with no-shows. If you want the job, you get here on time. Is that clear? Now let's get going. We don't have all day.'' He vaguely remembered the producer had a reputation for a temper. He saw something red out of the corner of his eye and instinctively glanced at it. It was Isabelle Stiles. A pal had informed him that she was a ''great piece of ass.'' >From what he could see his friend was right, but he didn't want to stare. Besides she looked like those cold, polished women who don't like to be touched. He tried to collect his thoughts. ''Look, uh, I just need to make a quick phone call. I left my helmet at a diner on the road.'' There was silence. The girl was staring at him in disbelief or maybe even disgust. He thought of the grease on his shirt. The producer---what was his name?---looked flushed under his tan. ''Look Travis---.'' It was the girl's voice. ''Why don't we just go ahead and do the other cut. He can settle his business and I can finish the track.'' She spoke calmly and with a poised determination. Because she was now looking at Travis, Ian could observe her more closely. He noticed almost immediately that she wasn't wearing a bra. Her breasts were two delicate, but definite points under the red silk. He guessed that if she bent over he would be able to follow the soft round curves all the way to the nipples. Maybe she did like to be touched after all. Keep your mind on your work, he thought to himself. Besides, this girl is being groomed for stardom; she's going to shoot right out of reach. She's got all the right people, the right connections. Travis grumbled, but Isabelle made a motion to the man in the mixing booth. In a few moments her voice was filling the studio and everyone was silent, watching. You're the first man I saw, and what I saw I liked, You didn't take no nonsense, you had a big black bike--- She looked good singing those words. He thought of his own dusty bike. And he thought she looked at him. He felt a swelling in his crotch. Isabelle sang but she wasn't paying attention to the words. She was thinking of the lean, musccular body she imagined Ian must have. She could not explain this excitement to herself. She didn't approve of his appearance, at least not the disheveled look of his hair and his unironed shirt. Ordinarily she preferred a sleek, well-groomed look, and Ian was not sleek. He had on cowboy boots, but they were worn and scuffed---not the kind she'd admired in Nashville with polished metal tips and alligator skin. The buckle of his belt, however, was singularly shiney, obviously new. It was in the shape of a train. She looked closer and blushed. Was it possible that he---? ''You came right on in and spun 'round my head, You're one hell of a man---oh yeah, that's what I said! So come on down with me Baby, come right on down this way! I'm in a real big hurry, I haven't got all day, Teach me how you do it, show me what you like Come on and hold me tight on that big black bike!'' Isabelle looked up to applause in the sound booth when she finished. Even Ian was grinning, although he wasn't clapping outright like the others. Isabelle blushed again. There was something interesting about this fellow in spite of his disheveled look. His rich auburn hair caught the glint of the studio lights, his legs stretched out under the jeans looked long and muscular. She was sure she had noticed a bulge in his pants; it wouldn't be the first time she had observed that kind of reaction in men. But there was something quietly self-assured about him that aroused her in return. He hadn't seemed embarassed when she stared; he had just sat there grinning with his thumbs hooked in his pockets, legs comfortably parted. And now, in spite of the producer's rude welcome, he calmly strode into the studio, grasped the neck of his guitar and swung the instrument over his head until the strap came to rest comfortably on his shoulder. In a moment he was wholly absorbed in the guitar: he stroked the strings, he carefully adjusted the keys. She watched fascinated as his hand darted back and forth from keys to strings, from strings to keys. Then, hovering over the sound-hole, his fingers began moving smoothly and rapidly, in what seemed like an elegant, effortless form of flight. His head was slightly bent over the guitar's rounded form. When he looked up and quietly informed her that he was ready, she realized she had been holding her breath. The recording session went better than he'd expected. Isabelle accepted several of his suggestions and she even began to sing with more subtlty and debth. Not that she hadn't been good, but the songs were somehow predictable. He tried to show her how to add color and richness and far from resenting his interference, she began to solicit his advice. He guessed she would probably ''make it'' (as Travis put it) without him, but he felt instinctively that the songs could use improvement. Travis stood by mutely at first with folded arms and stiff legs, but as the session progressed he relaxed enough to let his feet tap out the time. Sam was visibly excited and clapped loudly after each take. Ian thought he felt the older man's eyes on him and although it didn't make him uncomfortable, he could not help wondering if he'd been offered this job on criteria other than musical talent. Ian gathered his belongings as the crew swarmed into the studio to dismantle the equipment. He was planning on returning to the diner to pick up his helmet, but first he would sit down outside to cool off and have a smoke. Under the studio lights he had worked up a sweat. Isabelle was hovering about looking nervous and uncertain. He supposed she was concerned about the equipment. He stepped outside, stripped off his slightly damp shirt, and sat on the bottom step with a cigarette. ''Well, cowboy, are you headed home?'' Ian swiveled around and squinted up into the sunlight. It was Sam. ''No, well, yes, but I have to pick up my helmet. They're keeping it for me at the diner.'' Facing forward again, he exhaled a voluptuous cloud of smoke. ''You play real good,'' said Sam matter-of-factly. His hands were deep in his pockets. His face was shadowed. ''Thanks. I'm flattered to be asked. Miss Stiles has got quite a reputation around here. She's a real fine singer.'' Ian watched the smoke dissipate and wondered what else to say to Sam. Then Isabelle walked out onto the concrete steps. As Ian turned toward the sound of footsteps he had just enough time to make out her collapsing silhouette and fasten his cigarette firmly between his lips when he felt the full weight of her body come down hard into his arms. There was a sort of muffled shriek. As he regained his balance, he found he was cupping her left breast with his right hand. He withdrew his hand reluctantly as Isabelle struggled to get to her feet. ''Thank you,'' she said quickly. 'You probably saved me from a nasty fall. I must have caught my heel on that crumbled step.'' She bent over and gingerly massaged her ankle. Ian followed the round, soft curves all the way to the nipples. He could feel that he was hard again. ''I think I may have sprained my ankle....I wonder if you could help me get inside to the lounge?'' Isabelle knew her ankle was not sprained. She had twisted it slightly, but the pressure had given way when she'd fallen. She felt excited and almost light-headed: she had decided to act on an impulse. There was in fact a slight pain in her ankle, but it didn't matter. She was admiring Ian's bared torso: a full well-developed chest, with a soft covering of auburn down that tapered to his belly and disappeared underneath his belt. She sucked in her breath sharply and couldn't help noticing the buckle---and his erection. ''Uh, yes, of course. I'd like to help. Here let me hold your arm and---that's right. That's just fine. We'll get you right upstairs.'' Ian cleared his thoughts and put out his cigarette. Avoiding her eyes he grasped her gently around the waist with one arm, and with the other he supported her elbow. They managed the steps with some difficulty and made their way slowly into a carpeted room adjacent to the studio. ''By the way, this is the lounge,'' said Isabelle. ''Anybody who's working here can use this room.'' With her heel she swung the door shut. Sam had been lingering in the corridoor in case his help was needed and she wanted him to receive a definite message. Then she raised the hand that had grasped Ian's waist and began gently stroking his smooth, tanned back. Her other hand explored his chest. ''Ian, I want you--now.'' She said in a low, silky voice. ''Do you want me?'' Ian was motionless, but he could feel his cock throbbing. He felt sure that Isabelle had noticed it. The idea pleased him and gave him confidence. He knew exactly what to do. Without answering, he gathered her in his arms and kissed her long and hard. His hands could glide smoothly up and down the silk of her blouse and it was almost like feeling her skin the way the material revealed the texture of the nipples, the shape of her breasts. Underneath the silk he could feel their softness and could squeeze them gently while at the same time caressing the nipples. Isabelle was already at Ian's buckle, fingering it as though it was itself a cock; abruptly she pulled away and lifted the silk shell over her head revealing the slightly tanned, full breasts still swaying from her sudden movement. Ian thought, ''My God! What gorgeous knockers!'' in the language he was accustomed to use in his own thoughts. To her he was about to say something he thought she would consider more tasteful, but she interrupted him. ''I want to do something I've always dreamed of doing,'' she half moaned. As she said this she was pressing her bare breasts to his chest, smelling his skin, kissing his nipples, running her fingers through the soft, auburn curls. In a series of slow, moist kisses, she traced the contours of his breast, his lean sides, and finally his belly. She came to a stop at the buckle. She unzipped the fly, taking care to avoid nicking his bulge. By this time she was kneeling in front of him. She parted the rims of the fly and began kissing and sucking at his cock through the layer of cotton underneath. She did this until the material was soaked; then she peeled it down to reveal the flushed velvet skin of his shaft which she now bathed with her tongue. Gently she freed his prick from the surrounding material until it stood out stiffly, unencumbered. ''Come on, now,'' she murmured. ''I want you to be my stud. I want to feel this cock deep in my throat!'' Ian rocked his hips forward until his shaft disappeared between her moist, red lips. He could feel the warmth and wetness engulf him---a deliciously ambiguous sensation since at times he could imagine that it was her vagina that enveloped him, instead of her mouth. Then he would confuse the two and tell himself that her mouth was a vagina, and he would think of her pussy, of what it would be like when he penetrated her there as well. Fucking her mouth and thinking of fucking her cunt almost made him shoot off, but he resisted. He watched her face as she sucked and it seemed to him that she kept it uplifted on purpose so that he could read her expression. Her lips were ordinarily full, but now were stretched by the width of his dick. Everytime he withdrew slightly in order to rock forward again she would pull harder on his cock with the suction of her tongue. ''OK, Baby,'' he whispered hoarsely, ''You want to be my bitch? I'm going to ram this down your throat; I'm going to come into your mouth!'' She could tell by the engorged shape of his prick that he was about to come. She gripped his ass cheeks with her hands and then, loosening the tight rim of her mouth from around the base of his cock and relaxing her throat even further, she strained forward until she was able to feel his balls at her lips. In a voice that he feared afterwards must have come out as a scream or a shout, he cried, ''That's right, bitch! Take my balls into that wet twat of a mouth!'' She gloried in his obscenity and was proud that she could swallow his entire sex. She had always wanted to flaunt this ability before a total stranger. But it had to be the right one, and he was definitely the right one. She relaxed her throat completely to allow Ian to fuck her mouth hard as he came. He did not hold back, but treated her mouth as if it was a cunt. ''That's right, bitch! Take---it, take---all of it!'' He had to pant the words out now. The next thing he knew he was spurting into her, and she was swallowing and sucking at him while with her hands she pushed up her heaving tits so he could see the stiff nipples. When he withdrew, she did something that aroused him incredibly. She had retained some his come in her mouth and now, she dipped two fingers into the hollow between her lips and spread his come over her nipples, making them glisten. She dipped her fingers again and this time encircled the areolas, and finally both breast entirely. Then she stood up and he could see her tits gleaming wet with his come. One last time she anointed her fingers, but instead of smoothing them again over her breasts, she lay down, spread her legs, and began massaging her crotch---an area where her jeans were already stained dark from her juices. Ian fell back wide-eyed on the couch. Isabelle proceeded to arch her back and moan as she slid her hand underneath her jeans. She spoke to him in a voice that was low and musical: ''I can feel my smooth, taut belly. The skin is so soft. I love to see a man's rough dark hand caressing my belly the moment before his fingers strain to get into my pants and I tell him, 'Oh yes, yes, there's nowhere I won't let your hand wander. You're making me wet; you make me crave the feeling of your hand as it spreads over my bush and discovers my wetness. I'm breathing fast just at the thought of how you'll part my soft, yielding lips and find absolutely no resistance. You'll begin by caressing the soft wet interior of my cunt just inside my lips, and you'll be amazed at how my desire makes my wetness fill your hand. And then gently at first, with two fingers, you'll force deeper into my cunt and feel your cock swell as my flesh spreads and encircles your fingers, kissing and sucking them as if they were a prick. By now I'll be begging you to fuck my cunt with all of your fingers and to make them reach down to the deep inner walls of my vagina as though you were painting me there with the smooth, wet strokes of a paint-brush.' '' Isabelle had opened her jeans and was slipping them slowly over her hips with one hand, while the other remained hidden between her legs. The lower the jeans went the more Ian could see of the hidden hand, until finally she allowed her fingers to be exposed. Her fore- and middle-fingers were deeply inserted in her cunt, the other two were just pressing between the folds as she worked the jeans down to her ankles. When she had freed her feet from the pant-legs, she slowly and luxuriously spread her legs. Ian saw that her four fingers were now gliding easily in and out of her cunt which made soft, sucking sounds in response. Then, surprisingly she removed her hand. She now made a cradle for her head with both hands so that her arms were bent upwards, her upper arms spreading outward from her body as if to mimick the form of her legs set wide apart. In this position, she rocked her hips up and down slowly at first and then more rapidly. Ian watched tensely as her pussy lips expanded to reveal the inner opening that was now glistening and dribbling with wetness. Her legs were so widely spread that her lips were free to expand liberally until he could actually see the interior of her vagina. He watched transfixed as it sucked and swallowed at the air, bursting open and revealing the inner pink wetness, and then closing around nothing as though it were being penetrated by an invisible cock. At that moment Sam walked in. Ian froze, startled, but oddly excited by the intrusion and by the expression on Sam's face. More surprising was Isabelle's response. She moaned louder as if craving the impossible. ''Sam---fuck me! I want you to do with me what you like to do with a man.'' Without saying a word Sam grabbed her by the hips and flipped her effortlessly onto her hands and knees. He fumbled for a moment with his fly, but managed to draw out his prick as he spread her ass. With his thumbs he opened her ass-hole and guided his cock with his hips until the tip reached her hole. ''Baby, I'm gonna fuck your ass-hole, is that what you want?'' Isabelle just panted and rubbed her hole against the prick in reply. Sam slowly and steadily pushed in. Then she turned and spoke to Ian: ''I want you to lie underneath me---I want you to fuck my cunt---'' ''As if you needed to ask---'' Ian said almost roughly. ''Baby your tits alone tell me you want it.'' He slid underneath her and felt for her cunt. Raising his hips with the strength of his thighs, he lifted his prick to her wet slit and felt it glide into the receptive sheath. He pumped hard until he felt Isabelle gasp and cry out with pleasure. The fullness of Sam in her ass and of Ian in her cunt was almost unbearable. As she came she heard Sam whispering fiercely, ''Baby, I never knew you were such a hot bitch!'' Isabelle barely had the strength to reply. ''I didn't know you...you liked women, too---.'' ''You never asked.'' From her position she could not see the broad smile on Sam's face. ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/two-cowboy-hunks-in-latin-girl/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/latina-girl-in-exciting-threesome/ http://www.latinaspices.com/latina-girl-in-exciting-threesome/#comments Wed, 13 Feb 2008 20:57:53 +0000 Administrator mature latin girls latina sex com free latina sex clip sexy latina sex http://www.latinaspices.com/latina-girl-in-exciting-threesome/ . The room is comfortably warm, so she will not get cold lying there naked. I go into the living room and start some music playing. As the music begins I quietly unlock the living room door, taking care not to make any noise that she might hear. My friend is there, waiting as planned. I motion for him to be quiet and to come in. As requested, he is wearing only running shorts and a t-shirt, so that it will be easy for him to disrobe quietly. I motion that I am returning to the bedroom and for him to get undressed. I made certain that he would have showered and put on my cologne - that she gave me - before coming over. I walk back to the bedroom, barely able to breath for my excitement. I glance back at my friend and see his tan muscular body. I look at his growing penis imagining where it will soon be. I begin to disrobe. She can hear me undressing. She senses my excitement - I can see her lips quivering. I bend down to the bed, leaning over her. I sniff at her sex without touching her, I move across her body without touching her. She can feel me but cannot reciprocate my touch. I lean back and motion for my friend to quietly enter the room. I can tell by the way he looks and breathes that he is very excited also. I lay down between her legs and brush across her pubic hair with my face. Her breath catches. I slowly work my way down to her moist vagina with my mouth and nose, parting her hair. I breath on her sex. Finally I press my lips against her labia, and spread it apart with my tongue. I smell her fragrant odor as my tongue encounters a wet slickness. Slowly, I move my tongue around, lightly playing across her clitoris and vaginal lips. She moans and grinds her hips about, pushing her sex into my face. I withdraw and kiss my way up her belly, pausing at her breasts to suck on her nipples. Her entire chest is flushed to a deep crimson. I hold my face before hers, letting her smell herself on me. She moves to kiss me but I pull away, brushing my face against hers. I draw myself up. She feels my knees at the sides of her torso, and knows what is coming next. I pause there, my penis hanging above her face. She cannot see it, but knows it is there somewhere. Her mouth opens slightly. She leans her head back. She begins to breath deeply through her mouth. I can tell that her eyes, beneath the blindfold, are shut. Her face is red. I move about, the anticipation exciting me beyond belief. My penis floats thick and engorged above her face, the head smooth and purple. I feel as thought I have never been this hard. I enjoy watching her waiting for me. I move ever so slightly to brush my penis against her cheek. She turns immediately, seeking it with her mouth, but I pull back. I slowly lower the head to her lips until it hangs quivering mere millimeters above them. I gently set it down. She opens her mouth slightly, knowing I will not pull back again. She simply lays there, with the swollen head of my penis softly touching her lips. Then she opens her mouth and leans her head forward to engulf me. She takes half of my penis into her mouth at once and slides back off of it. She continues to slide her mouth over the end of it, sucking on it. I feel my penis surge in her mouth, harder still than it was before. She plays with it, sliding her teeth over the head. I can see her hands clenching, her toes curling, her arms and legs straining against her bonds. I feel the excitement begin to swell in my scrotum. I pull back, out of her mouth. She leans her head back, a line of saliva still connecting her mouth and my penis. My penis is glistening with her spit. "Wait," I say, "not yet." I stand up and move away from her. "What are you doing?" she asks. I make no reply, but motion to my friend. He moves over to her, and kneels down over her body in the same position I was. He has never seen her before, and now, seeing her blindfolded and tied beneath him, is excited immensely. I move quietly and place my head next to his. "I just want to make it last," I whisper, as my friend lowers his penis over her mouth. She eagerly opens her mouth at the touch of his cock, engulfing him as she did me, believing him to be me. My friend gasps, quickly containing his voice. She sucks him violently, slobbering over his cock, pulling on it with her mouth and then sliding over the head, back and forth, back and forth. She imagines it ejaculating, filling her mouth with semen. The moment of truth. My friend has his hands at the sides of her head, she brushes against his forearms as she sucks him. Slowly, gently, I lay my hands on her thighs. She stops sucking my friend immediately. She pulls her head back, his cock falling from her mouth. It rests against her chin. She knows now that there are two people with her, but she doesn't know who is who. She ponders the thought that someone has been watching her suck on my penis. Or alternatively, that she has been sucking on someone else's penis. She makes no sound, but lies there, breathing heavily. I kneel between her legs and lay my penis against her abdomen. Yes, there are two men here, two penises touching her. I place my penis at the entrance of her vagina. She closes her mouth and swallows. Her mind is racing. Two penises are touching her. She still does not know who is who. Touching either her face or her vagina is the penis of a stranger. She feels herself uncontrollably aroused. "Wait..." she whispers as I begin to push into her. She doesn't know who is who. Neither my friend or I respond. I pause for a moment. She leans her head back, exhaling in a deep, husky whisper: "Yessss..." I slide into her. She moans out loud. My friend presses his penis at her face. She pauses for a moment and then opens her mouth to take him in. I thrust all the way into her and out again, abandoned in the moment. Her mouth stretched around my friend's penis, her face flushed with excitement, my penis thrusting into her, my hands upon her hips, she abandons herself. Realizing that two men are in her, that two penises are in her, that two men will come in her, she bucks her body in orgasm. ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/latina-girl-in-exciting-threesome/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/screwing-latin/ http://www.latinaspices.com/screwing-latin/#comments Tue, 15 Jan 2008 16:03:43 +0000 Administrator latina sistas free latina sex movie latina maid sex sexy latina sex http://www.latinaspices.com/screwing-latin/ "What am I doing here kissing this strange man?" I thought wildly. For a moment I froze in panic, then I got a mental picture of Ralph with some other girl. I saw him fucking her and suddenly it was my kid sister Millie he was fucking. I broke off the kiss and turned my head away. I could feel the tears in my eyes as I leaned against the man beside me. "Are you all right?" he said as he held me in his arms. I turned and put my arms around his neck and kissed him. His tongue darted into my mouth, hot and alive, and mine responded as I tried to loose myself in his kiss. When the elevator door opened we stopped long enough to get into the elevator then his lips were back on mine, his hands on my ass drawing me tightly against him. We got out on the top floor of the parking garage and he put his arm around me as we walked over to a large car parked away by itself in the dark. I hesitated when he opened the back door. I had thought we were at least going to go to a motel or something. His hand was cupping my ass and gently pushing/guiding me into the car. I got in and quickly sat down. He got in and sat down beside me, putting his arm around me and drawing me close against him. Our lips met again and I slowly relaxed against him. His hot tongue probed my mouth as his hand began to explore my body. He gently cupped my breast, squeezing and fondling it, and lightly pinching the nipple until it was hard and erect. I felt his hands fumbling at the back of my dress. There was the whisper of a zipper and the next thing I knew my dress was loose and he was sliding the straps off my shoulders. The cool air brushed across my naked breasts for a moment, then his hands were there, warm and exciting as they gently caressed my sensitive flesh. I felt the heat rising inside me, but the panic was also coming back. I broke away from him and leaned back against the seat of the car. "I can't go through with this," I thought, "I've got to stop it before it goes to far!" I saw him lean forward and then I felt his mouth on my breasts. I was ready to panic, but at the same time I was wildly excited. Involuntarily my arms went around his head, holding it to my breasts as his teeth gently nipped my hard, throbbing nipples. I was aware of his hand on my leg sliding slowly up my thigh under my dress. Higher and higher his hand caressed, until his finger lightly brushed across the silky, nylon crotch of my panties. My whole body shuttered at that light caress and I melted up against him. The light touch of his finger became harder, more demanding, until it was pushing the damp material of my panties into my wet, excited slit. I felt his hand caress up, across my panty covered mound. Then it was pushing into my panties and down past my damp, pubic hair. A moment later his questing finger slipped between my moist cunt lips as it glided deep into my tight, wet pussy. My whole body was on fire with my desire, my lust, to be screwed. I felt him pulling my panties down, and I didn't stop him. I didn't want to stop him. "No-o-o-o!" I moaned softly. "I can't do it!" My hands were on his chest pushing him away, only he wasn't going away. Instead he took my hand and drew it to him, to his lap. He gently closed it around something....something hot, and hard, and throbbing. "Oh God!" I thought, "I'm holding his penis and it so-o-o HARD." "No-o-o-o, please NO," I cried, "I'm not this kind of girl, I can't!" And all the while I was saying "I can't," he was laying me down on the seat of the car. I could feel the cool night air on my exposed crotch. My panties were gone and I had my legs apart. His big cock was in my hand. So BIG and HOT and ALIVE. "He is going to FUCK me," I realized. This total stranger was going to take his big, male penis and push it into my body. I was crying. I didn't want it to happen, but at the same time my body was so excited I thought I would die if he didn't take me soon. I felt him moving between my legs, mounting me, his body wedging my legs even further apart. Then his hard cock brushed against my thigh. "No-o-o-o!" I cried softly. I pushed ineffectually against his chest as he came down on top of me, crushing me down into the seat of the car. "Please No," I whispered, but my hips were thrusting my excited cunt up against his hard, throbbing cock. "No-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o!!!" I wailed in anguish and ecstasy as he thrust forward and his big, hard cock penetrated me. I could feel the head of his throbbing cock stretching the slobbering wet lips of my cunt apart as it invaded my wetly excited vagina. His arms were around me, holding me gently as his lips melded with mine. Slowly, excruciatingly slowly, his big cock began to ooze up inside me. Deeper and deeper it slithered into me, stretching my tight clutching pussy open as it filled my trembling body. "Oh God," I moaned as his big prick sheathed itself completely in my pussy. It was unbelievably, thrillingly, "wicked", to feel this stranger's cock inside me. To feel it filling my body. To feel it throbbing with his heartbeat deep within me. Then he was moving. His wonderful, hard cock was sliding deep inside me. Surging inside my convulsing pussy like some primal tidal wave. Back and forth it moved. Again and again it withdrew only to plunge deep inside me again. My hips were straining upward to receive his downward thrusting cock. "He is fucking me!" I thought in wild excitement. "I can't even remember his name or what he looks like, but his big, hard, wonderful cock is inside me and he is FUCKING ME!". My arms were around his neck and I was kissing him with all my soul. His beautiful cock was pounding over and over into my pussy and I was in heaven. His ravaging cock was driving me wild. My body was convulsing in ecstasy as his cock plunged again and again to the most secret depths of my being. I could hear myself screaming out my fulfillment, but it was far away. All that was here and now was his deep fucking cock as it exploded inside me, sending me soaring in a soul-distorting climax that finally left me weakly shuttering... in the back seat of a car with some strange man between my legs. I pushed at the heavy limp weight on top of me and after a few moments he sat up. His prick oozed wetly out of my body, leaving a damp trail of sticky cum on my thighs. I sat up and looked for my panties. They were a damp, sodden mass of nylon, but I pulled them wet and cold up my legs to cover my naked pussy. He very gallantly helped me zip my dress back up. I could feel his semen inside me and all I wanted to do was leave. I made my excuses and got out of the car. He didn't follow me. He had gotten what he wanted. He had screwed me. Back out on the street I wondered around for a while. His cum was still trickling from my pussy, but there wasn't much I could do about it. I thought of stopping at a nightclub and using their bathroom to clean up, but about that time Ralph drove by. I waved and he stopped and picked me up. We drove out Bayshore Drive to the planetarium where we parked. We decided not to drive back home since it was so late at night. Eventually I got up the nerve to ask if he had picked up a girl. He said no, he hadn't had any luck. Then he asked if I had met anyone. That was the question I had been dreading. I cuddled up to him and softly said yes. Then he asked me what had happened. I told him that I had gone to his car with him. He asked if we had done anything. I told him that we had. "Did you let him fuck you?" Ralph asked. I just nodded, but I could hear the excitement in his voice. He held me in his arms and kissed me. Then he said, "tell me what happened." So I told him how the man had undressed me. I described how he took off my panties. And I described how his cock had felt in my hand. I told him how he had laid me down on the back seat of his car and gotten on top of me. And then I described how he had thrust his big cock into my pussy and screwed me. Finally I told him how the man had come inside me, his hard cock throbbing between my legs until my pussy was full of his thick slimy sperm. Ralph's hand slipped up between my legs. He felt my damp panties. Then he put his hand in my panties and slid a finger into my pussy. I know he could feel the slippery, slimy feel of another man cum in my cunt, but it seemed to make him even more excited. And I found that I was excited too. In describing the way I had let a total stranger fuck me in the back seat of his car, I had gotten excited again. And Ralph was turned on by the thought of another man sticking his cock in me. I freed his raging cock and a moment later he had stripped my damp, cum-filled panties off and he was thrusting his hard cock deep into my flooded pussy. We were both terribly excited by what had happened to me. In less than a minute we were both coming and Ralph cock was spraying his cum deep inside me to mix with the cum of the stranger that had fucked me just an hour before. ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/screwing-latin/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/long-hair/ http://www.latinaspices.com/long-hair/#comments Tue, 08 Jan 2008 20:58:11 +0000 Administrator mexican sluts free latina sex movie latina sex gallery http://www.latinaspices.com/long-hair/ The black woman wore an armless t-shirt and some brief running shorts which showed off her long, smoothly muscled legs beautifully. She had small breasts, perfect for her lean form, but I swear that even at this distance I could see the outline of her very large and erect nipples. The oriental woman, who just came up to the black woman's shoulder, was wearing an oversized sweatshirt which fell to just below her crotch. Her legs were shapely and quite muscular looking and, although it was hard to tell through the bulky sweatshirt, she looked like she had a massive pair of tits. Sharing some joke, the two women laughed and looked up. Their faces were even sexier than their bodies! The black woman had wide sensuous features with those full lips which just beg to be kissed and sucked. The oriental woman's high cheekbones, wide almond eyes and perfect features combined for an exotic beauty that took my breath away. I was standing naked and dumfounded in front of the glass door, sporting a monstrous erection, when the black woman caught sight of me. Her eyes widened for a moment in surprise, then a mischievous grin crept across her features as she surveyed my swollen cock. Even though the momentary shock of discovery had passed, I immobilized by the sexual energy flowing between us. I could feel her gaze like a physical touch, searing my skin. Our eyes locked and we both flinched at the intensity of the lust passing between us. The other woman was looking back over her shoulder at the house, oblivious what was happening. The black woman silently mouthed "WATCH" and, with her arm still around the Asian woman's waist, as if to lead them back to the house. The Asian woman was still laughing as the two moved towards the patio. They had only gone a couple of steps when the black woman looked over her shoulder at me, and with that same devilish smile, dropped her hand to the hem of the other woman's sweatshirt and yanked it above her waist. I had a brief view of two perfectly formed muscular ass cheeks being caressed by an elegant, long fingered, black hand before the Asian woman gave a squeal and yanked her shirt back down. She turned to the black woman and, still laughing, gestured at the house. Suddenly, she stopped laughing, stepped in quickly to kiss the black woman softly on the mouth then turned and ran into the house. It was too much for me, I grabbed my painful erection, and started to stroke it furiously. The black woman turned and, seeing my hand at work, smiled and raised her shirt to her neck exposing her lovely apple sized breasts. The dark rings of her areolas covered half her breast while the nipples appeared to be an inch erect. Holding her shirt up with one hand, she started squeezing her breast and rolling the nipple between two long fingers. Unable to take my eyes from hers, I groaned and shot my load all over the glass. While I was still stroking my softening organ, she slowly and obscenely licked her lips, then quickly straightened her shirt, gave me a gentle smile of approval, then turned and walked into the house. I tumbled back into the sack and spent the next 6 hours dreaming of long ebony fingers wrapped around my cock, of burying my face between a pair of perfect Asian buttocks and of gooey delights. I was going to like our new neighbors. A lot. 2. "Something hot for breakfast... " Promptly at the crack of noon, I rolled out of bed. I picked myself up off the floor and staggered into the bathroom to take care of business and see if I still had some life signs. I am most definitely not a morning person. After a shave, shower, I came alive enough to recall the early morning's events. There was a certain surrealistic quality to the whole sequence of events; two perfect women as new neighbors, one of then encouraging me to... nah... that had to be a dream. I strolled out into the bedroom and started to put on my robe when I noticed the dried semen stains on the window. I stood transfixed for a moment as the wonderful realization that it HAD happened sunk in. I glanced out the glass door at the new neighbors yard, hoping that my latest erotic obsessions were doing anything which required a minimal amount of clothing. My heart dropped when I saw two large and well muscled men, one blond and one black, lounging by the pool. Shit, I thought, significant others. Very big and tough looking others too. The black guy was built like Mike Tyson and, even I had to admit, was handsome. The white guy had a "swimmer's build", tall and lean with not an ounce of fat on his body and one of those Tom Selleck faces that women love. I sighed and went down to breakfast. After managing coffee and toast with only minor smoke damage to the kitchen, I grabbed the mail and settled down to read while I ate. The usual technical journals, latest copy of "Swedish Erotica" (with an interesting looking double blowjob on the front), bills and two envelopes hand addressed to "Mind Commando". I ripped open one of the hand addressed envelopes. A polaroid and slip of paper fell onto the table. The picture was of a middle aged, obese man, resembling Zero Mostel, who was dressed in high heels, nylons and a bra. The note was direct and to the point: Dear Mind Commando: I know that when we exchanged email on NIXPIXS, I told you I was a 18 year old Chinese girl. I wasn't completely honest. Can we get together anyway? Love China Pearl Right. I tossed that sucker in the garbage and opened the second one. There was another polaroid, but this one was of a gorgeous blond woman, wearing a jean skirt and blouse. Her shirt hung open to expose two fantastic tits with very hard and erect nipples. She was standing with one foot resting on what appeared to be a bench so that her blond pussy was clearly exposed. She was obviously aroused judging by the look in her eyes, the swollen nipples and the glistening of moisture on her cunt lips. This really was somethin special. My cock began to show its appreciation almost immediately, forcing its way through the folds of my robe to wave freely in the air. I opened my robe and began to slowly massage my cock while admiring the woman in the photo. I was totally engrossed when I felt I was not alone. I looked up quickly and saw the Asian woman from next door frozen in the doorway. She was barefoot and wearing the same sweatshirt as before, but had added short white denim skirt. She was obviously entranced; her eyes were glazed over and riveted to my erection. Her cheeks were flushed and there was a film of perspiration on her forehead as her mouth gaped silently. I quickly dropped the picture and fumbled my robe shut which seemed to snap her back to reality. She looked startled for a minute then suddenly started to babble an apology. "I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to intrude. I mean, I knocked but no one answered and I though maybe you couldn't hear me so I came in just a bit and was going to knock again, really I was but, then, well..." her voice died out as she looked at the floor. I took a moment to examine this Asian angel up close for a moment. Her skin was a tawny bronze from the sun, her hair a silky midnight black and falling loosely to her waist. Her tan legs were incredibly shapely and muscular. I could tell that she had very large breasts which had just a hint of sag under her shirt. Her face was stunning and exotic; high cheekbones, wide brown eyes, a cute nose and a strong jawline. But her eyes captured my attention, something deep inside them aroused me. Then I took a chance, gambling that the arousal I had seen was still there. "No problem at all," I said lightly, "it was really my fault for being so inattentive." She seemed to relax a bit, so I added teasingly "If you enjoyed it as much as I did, maybe we can do it again." She didn't say anything for a moment, but looked me right in the eye, obviously in deep thought. She was weighing the situation and me, so I gave her my most charming smile. "Coffee?" I asked innocently. Her whole body relaxed as the tension broke. She laughed and held out her hand, her eyes smiling. "I'm Ellen Ng, your new neighbor across the back and I would love a cup." I took her hand in mine to give it a nice neighborly shake, but she grabbed my hand with both of hers, her eyes suddenly intense and searching. "And I did enjoy it as much as you." she continued softly. We held that pose for a couple of heartbeats, then she released my hand and stepped over to the table where my mail and breakfast had been abandoned. "I really would love that coffee." she said as she sat at the table, "We haven't unpacked the kitchen and I can't find the kettle." I fetched her a cup and we started to chat. Ellen, it seemed, was married to Tyrone, the large black man I had spotted at the pool earlier. The black woman was September, Tyrone's sister, and the white guy was Ray, who had some sort of relationship with September, although Ellen refused to elaborate on it, except to say that Ray and September were a bit "unusual". I had to keep a straight face. Ellen and Tyrone were bodybuilders, which explained the incredible body, who had just bought a local health club which just happened to be the club I worked out at. Ellen made some flattering comments about my physique and how I should consider training for competition. Just then the phone rang in the other room. I excused myself and went to answer it. It was my lawyer, and after ten minutes of business, I managed to get rid of him so I could get back to Ellen. I started back into the kitchen, but froze as I caught sight of Ellen from behind. She was holding the Swedish Erotica magazine open in one hand and, judging by the position of her other hand and motion of her shoulder, was masturbating. Clearly, this lady was very hot. I stepped back into the hall and make a much noisier approach. When I walked into the kitchen, she was sitting primly at the table, the only telltale sign of her autoerotic activity was a peculiar gleam in her eye. "Dave," she asked staring into her coffee, "did you really like it when I came in and... well,...." "Caught me jerking off?" I finished for her. She looked up at me and nodded, her eyes pleading. This was a very critical moment. I nodded and smiled. She smiled back relieved, then turned her chair to face away from the table and stretched her legs out in front. "I liked it too." she said softly. "I know." I moved around in front of her so that I was standing between her outstretched feet. She was gazing intently at me as I traced her exotic features with my eyes. I reached for the tie on my robe, her eyes following my every move, and slowly pulled the knot loose. "Ellen, I want to see you too." I whispered. She nodded and grasped the hem of her white skirt. As my robe fell open and my cock stiffened and rose, she started to pull the skirt towards her waist. "Oh God!" she whispered, "I can't believe I'm doing this." My eyes were glued to the rising hem, drinking in the beauty of her exposed thighs. Just as the silky hair of her cunt was just coming into view, she began to falter. "I need to see your cunt." I whispered more harshly as I shucked my robe off to stand naked. I grasped the shaft of my cock and started to slowly work the skin up and down. Ellen goaded, unable to take her eyes from my erection. Now that the penetrating aroma of her cunt reached my nostrils, I had to moan myself. Ellen's gaze snapped up from my crotch. Something had happened to her, all traces of shyness and uncertainty had been replaced by glow look of satisfaction. "Here it is lover," she smiled and yanked the skirt past her waist. She spread her legs as wide as possible and smiled proudly as she displayed herself to me. "I hope you like what you see, because it sure feels good to show it." she said "And right now, its all yours." I dropped to my knees and stared. Her cunt was delicate, sparsely feathered with long silky black hair. Her swollen cunt lips formed a delicate, moist, pink flower that begged to be kissed. Her clit was remarkable, almost the length of my little fingernail. She moved her hands to her crotch and gently spread open the lips with her left hand while slowly inserting the first two fingers of her right hand all the was up inside herself, all the time watching my reactions intently. "Beautiful!" I breathed in awe. She winced reluctantly as she slowly pulled her fingers out, the lips clinging to them. She offered her hand to me, holding the glistening fingers up to my mouth. She pressed the tips gently against my lips. I opened my mouth in response, and while holding her gaze, sucked her fingers into my mouth, savoring the taste of her juices. She sagged back in the chair, mouth open, overcome by the intensity of her own lust. I let her fingers slide from my mouth and bent to press my mouth to her cunt. She slid down farther in the chair to accommodate me. I nuzzled between her slick lips, licking with the flat of my tongue to taste as much of her as I could. She clutched at my head spasmodically, screamed softly and lifted her ass off the chair. I slipped my hands under her butt, cradling those perfect ass cheeks while slipping my tongue up her vagina as far as I could reach. She tasted different up there, sharper and with a hint of male cum, probably from fucking Tyrone earlier. I wormed my tongue around, trying to trace the vaginal walls with my tongue. Ellen was shaking and moaning. Her buttocks were clenching and unclenching and her grip on my head was like iron. I slid my tongue out and gently took her clit between my lips. As I started to gently flick my tongue against it, Ellen came. Her muscular thighs clamped my head, trapping my face in her crotch (I didn't mind), while a series of convulsions wracked her body. I continued to gently suck and lick the sweet clingy flesh until the spasms had subsided, and she slid limply onto my lap from the chair. She placed her hands around my neck and looked lovingly into my eyes. "Thanks Dave." she grinned. "I've been holding that back for a long time." I looked at her a bit puzzled. "I'll explain some day." she whispered softly and opened her mouth to kiss me. Her tongue forced its past my lips and toyed with mine. My erection pressed into her bare thigh with renewed urgency as her sweet saliva flooded my mouth. She gently rubbed her cunt wetly along my leg as she broke the kiss. "Lets take care of you now." she whispered. Ellen quickly jumped to her feet and pulled me up after her. Pulling her skirt back down and perching on the edge of the chair, she reached out and gently wrapped her hand around my cock, and pulled me towards her, my erection aching at the soft touch of her delicate hand. The wedding ring on the hand stroking my cock added to the illicitness of the act, intensifing my pleasure. As she leaned forward, her mouth opened and slowly closed over the head of my cock. I watched my shaft disappear slowly into that sweet Chinese face. Her mouth was silken heat, her teeth scraping lightly on the top of my cock and her tongue tracing maddening patterns on the sensitive underside. My head swam as she gently began sliding her mouth up and down my cock in synch with her gentle hand ministrations. For some magical minutes I watched her lovingly suck and lick at my iron rod, then, as she gently caressed my balls with her other hand, I exploded. She could feel my orgasm building and began to work more insistently on my organ as if she could magnify and extend my climax. Her hand left my scrotum and flew to her cunt. Her eyes glazed over as she began to work her fingers in her sopping pussy. When the first spurts erupted into her mouth, she moaned, her eyes rolling back as her orgasm swept over her. I could feel her swallow hungrily as I spurted again and again into her mouth. Finally I was drained, but she kept my wilting organ in her mouth, gently milking the last drops of semen from it. Eventually, I reached down and helped her to her feet. She threw her arms around my neck and kissed me quickly on the lips. I slid my hands down over her firm ass and up under her skirt. "I have to go now. Tyrone will be home anytime now." she said as I began to explore the sweaty cleft between her cheeks. She broke away from me and straightened her clothes. I was just about to protest when she dashed through the door, pausing just long enough to blow me a kiss. There I stood, speechless and naked in the debris of my kitchen, wondering just what the fuck I was getting myself into. Grabbing my cold coffee, the old Mind Commando collapsed into the still warm chair, relieved because it looked like things were not going to get too boring after all. At least for a little while. Like until September comes. ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/long-hair/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/the-hot-ass-of-a-latin-wife/ http://www.latinaspices.com/the-hot-ass-of-a-latin-wife/#comments Fri, 14 Dec 2007 18:29:16 +0000 Administrator latina sex mexican porn latina teen pictures free latina sex clip http://www.latinaspices.com/the-hot-ass-of-a-latin-wife/ The appointment after "lunch" was to be her last with this gynecologist, and for this last, special, visit, she had presented the good doctor with a close up view of her freshly-fucked pussy, brimming over with my still-warm sperm. I think she said the doctor had told her not to have sex for two weeks, to give her pussy a "rest." I was at first disappointed when I found out she was also fucking other guys while we were dating. At the same time though, I had to admit I was excited by the thought that she was having sex with other men. Then, after we were married, and I found out she was STILL fucking around, I finally gave in. I knew that I was the only man she loved, and she certainly fucked MY ears off, right regular! Then, one night when she came home late, and came to bed without showering, I could smell a man's cologne or aftershave on her, but more than that, she smelled of SEMEN. It was unmistakable, and she wasn't even trying to hide it. She didn't object when I slid my hand between her legs and found her crotch a gooey mess. "Oops," she said. "I guess I could've cleaned up a little." Then, I told her how I didn't really mind her screwing other men, I just wish she wouldn't always let them come in her pussy. Sucking them off or making them come ON her was OK with me, but I liked to think the pussy was mine alone. She said she was sorry, and knew that her fucking other guys wasn't really right, and probably hurt me, but she really couldn't help it. There was no love involved, ever, she said. Among men, she loved only me. But the other great love of her life was sex. From now on, she'd TRY to keep anyone from coming inside her. Then she said since I didn't mind her getting it from other guys, maybe I'd like to acutally WATCH sometime? That did it for me. As I thought about it, my dick started to stiffen. I realized I would LOVE to watch my wife dicking some stranger! What really turns me on is that she doesn't just love being fucked, she loves men's penises, and everything about them. She loves to lick them, suck them, masturbate them; she loves to knead a big set of come-filled balls, and she can go into her own squealing orgasm watching strong spurts of semen squirting out of a fat dick. She hasn't actually kept her promise about other guys coming in her pussy, either, but she usually at least TRIES to get them out in time. Plenty of times, I've watched her getting porked from behind while on her knees. When she feels the guy starting to come, she reaches back and pulls the big, slimy dick out. Usually though, the guy's already started to come, and as she pulls it out, big streamers of milky semen are already squirting out the end of his dick. When this happens, she'll stroke him off with her hand, directing the spurts right at the opening of her pussy. Seeing some young stud clog up the opening of my wife's cunt with thick lumps of his creamy-white sperm is enough to make me squirt my own load up to the ceiling. She gets a tremendous thrill just from handling a stiff dick, though. We've joked that she could coax a pint of sperm from a eunuch. She says the protein in semen is good for her skin and her complexion. God, she wears enough of it! I once watched her service four young guys who had deliberately abstained from sex for TEN DAYS before coming to visit us (we advertise in some local swinging magazines). On her knees once again, the one with the biggest cock (a good eleven inches long!), had her ass propped up with a big cushion, her legs spread wide, and was long-dicking her pussy from behind (he was black, by the way). She was alternately sucking and jacking the other three guys, who kneeled in front of her, feeding her their swollen dicks. She has an irresistible technique when it comes to sucking dick, too. She'll continually stroke you with her hand, while she runs her lips and tongue all over the shaft and head. Then, when it's good and stiff, she just starts nursing on the head. It can make you see stars. When the guy in her mouth started to come, it triggered a chain reaction. She pulled his shiny dick out of her mouth and jacked it hard, until a powerful spray of milky come started shooting out of it. Seeing this, the the other two guys kneeling in front of her started twitching and hissing through their teeth, and soon they jacked their own thick loads all over her face, neck and chest. She squealed as the thick spurts of cream covered her eyes, nose and mouth. Each guy shot well over a half-dozen healthy spurts of sperm onto her. Her face was a mask of pasty, white lumps of the stuff. It dripped off her chin and her eyelashes. Several long streamers were in her hair. Meanwhile, the guy in her pussy started coming, and he must've shot a couple of strong squirts into her pussy before pulling out, because there was an immediate backwash of semen running out of her as he directed the rest with his hand from about six inches away. This guy was awesome. He held his big black salami near the root with one hand, and with the other, he stroked it right behind the massive purple head with little tiny strokes. Soon, he was coming again. As he watched and stroked his dickhead intently, the biggest, thickest, ropes of the creamiest white sperm I'd ever seen started leaping out of his swollen dickhead and smacked against my wife's vulva, ass, and thighs. The pulses were not only strong, they were incredibly quick, maybe two or three every second. They seemed to never stop, and the last was as powerful as the first. I swear I could actually HEAR each squirt of this dude's sperm as it smacked against my wife's backside. When he was done, my wife was a mess. Her face was covered with the copious issue of six young, healthy, overflowing balls. A sperm glaze, rivers of it, were running down her breasts, and some dripped off her swollen nipples. It looked like milk. Her ass was shiny with the black guy's huge load, and a big, white streak of it was running over her asshole and pussy, and dripping loudly into a large puddle between her legs. The guy had evidently spilled quite a bit into her cunt before he pulled out, because now it looked like a cream-filled pastry, right where the filling is put in. Huge lumps of his thick cream were oozing out from her gaping pussy, and joining the river that was coming from her ass. She told me later that she'd fucked this guy once before (against a tree on the campus of a local college!), and remembered the incredible amount of sperm he'd shot into her. This time, she PAID him to abstain, so she could "show her husband some nice come shots." She asked me to get her a wet washcloth, because she'd gotten some semen in her eye. I went to the bathroom to get a towel or two. ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/the-hot-ass-of-a-latin-wife/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/soft-round-breasts/ http://www.latinaspices.com/soft-round-breasts/#comments Thu, 29 Nov 2007 13:01:58 +0000 Administrator latina porn movies free latina sex movie latina sex woman http://www.latinaspices.com/soft-round-breasts/ I teased, "You know where I'd like that cute mouth of yours." My girl asked innocently, licking her lips, "Where?" "On my prick." "Oh really?" she responded with an arched eyebrow even as I felt her hands on my crotch that was fully erect. Arnet ran her hand up and down the zipper seam and simply smiled. "I know where I'd rather have Little John." It was my turn now. "And where would you like Little John, Smiles?" Arnet leaned closer and conspiratorially whispered, "Up my ass." Grinning back, I said, "How badly do you want it, Heads?" Smiling, she bared her teeth, closed her eyes, and flicked her tongue suggestively across her front teeth. Curious, I pushed at her tongue with my index finger and almost lost it when she snapped at it. "Hmm...I should think twice before I put my dong there." "Yup, you better." The mop of her short, red hair danced seductively as she tossed her head back with a wicked giggle. "But I really want it someplace else other than my kisser, my Jo." "All the way up, pussy cat." I sang, more a statement than question. "All the way up, like a little white pup. In and out, like a spawning trout. No KY lube, I'm an all natural girl." "I've noticed." I reached out for her jeans and dug my hands between her ass and chair. She had already wetted her jeans. "My, my, can't hold your milkshake, pretty girl?" "Not with you around I can't. You make me wet like the Pacific." I could not help but laugh to myself and shake my head. She had a way with words, and that was the least of her oral abilities. She bounced up-and-down a bit and ground her hips to let me prod her ass and cunt through her tight Levis. "Oh mommie!" Arnet repeated loudly as we both ignored the stares and fingers-points of other patrons in Prickly's. I loved to see her lusty. The flush on her cheeks really complements her hair. Arnet was a cool chick. She kept her eyes open, those big, green cat-eyes before, during, and after sex. Most girls closed them when they fuck or kiss, Arnet always kept them wide open. "So I can see stars," she would say to me with her tiny voice. I tell you, she's a sassy one. She has a "zing" about her that makes you want to molest her in excruciating detail. "Jojo, can you finish this?" she asked, offering me the milkshake. "Sure, my holey virgin." It was my turn to suck on cement. I sucked until my head was spinning and black and white speckles danced around Arnet's watching eyes, only to get a dribble of vanilla. "Jo, would you like to smother that on my breasts and see me shiver and hear me squeal? I know you want to. You always like that kind of stuff. I'll let you do it if you ream me from behind?" "Arnie, I'll ream your cute ass any time you want. As for smearing this stuff on you, I'd rather pour it down your sex." Her eyes lit up. "You wouldn't!" "I would." I chided. I loved that look of fear in her eyes with the hint of mockery and teasing. For me, it was the most sexually arousing thing a woman can do. Innocence, yet tainted with the weakness to need to submit herself completely to her own lusty soul. Then, to top it all off, Arnet blushed and lowered her lashes. "But...but...it would be...so, so, disgusting!" I had to keep myself from laughing, "Really?" "Yes, I'm not a slut you know. I'm a respectable girl." "Think of it...all that cold goo down your crack and deep inside you." Arnet pursed her lips and swallowed hard, her eyes never blinking or leaving my gaze. "Please don't." "Oh, I will." "You promised me you were going to be nice." What a babe. She loved this kind of play. "Not only will I fill you up with it, I'm going to drink it out with this straw here." I lifted the straw and let a long string of the malt fall suggestively back into the cup. "Oh!" Her mouth "O"-ed in anticipation. Shyly, meeting my gaze once again, she pleaded, "Jo, do you love me?" Silent, I gave her the shadow of doubt, then responded coolly, "No." "But I want you to love me. I'll do what you tell me, Jo. Anything." Her eyes were actually brimming with tears, further titillating my sexual want. She knows how to turn a guy on, this fig of red-hot chili pepper. "Then I'll love you when you bend over and scream for me." "Oh, then that's fine. Jo, can we go to your house now? I want you to love me and I want to show you how much. I love you so much. And, I got an itch, I'm gonna bitch." That's my silly filly spouting poetry again. "Jo, you can bring the milkshake along..." Arnet was about to cry as the power went out of her favorite vibrator after I switched off the buzzing bugger in mid-stride. She had my penis up her ass, my fingers in her mouth, and her joy-toy up her love-socket--not bad for a teenage nymphet. "Jo!" she complained, pulling my sopping fingers from her drooling mouth. I flicked the switch again and the hummer cam back to life. Smiling impishly, Arnet craned her neck around and kissed me on the nose. "You're so cool." I wished. So, we got back to our heavy breathing and pumping. The milkshake had been most satisfying, with a touch of honey, no less. Arnet panted and screamed through the whole session, but she refused to be tied down. She was always a willing jolie-fille. She just bucked and screamed playfully as I slurped, with a straw, the warmed viscous liquid that leaked out in tiny rivulets and seeped between the two cute cheeks of her butt. Great ass. Two tiny handfuls of tender-tight flesh that quivers with every thrust, and she especially enjoyed having her two lobes pulled apart and stretched to open the outer skin of her pucker. Deliriously, she would always cry, "Wider, wider!" I am often afraid of pulling my fragile Arnet in two! Regardless, she insists, and so I do, and she comes harder than ever. Arnet. She was too much. By the time I ejaculated deep into her bowels, she already had two or three orgasms. When I became exhausted and could not push anymore, she happily jumped off and continued to pound her vibrator into herself. By the looks of her furious masturbation with her hard, vigorous plunges, it must have hurt! But it satisfied her all the more. She could not have been more beautiful except in those moments of total carnal and savage sensuality; her short hair clung to her wet face like a wet towel and her lush, sparkling eyes stared back at me with an insane expression mixed between horror, ecstasy, and utter sensation. And her mouth, Jesus! Lips parted, her teeth gritted with a ferocious clench as if she would bite through her own teeth. Gripping savagely the handle of her motorized dick, she would mechanically impale herself until she could no longer hold her electric lover and pass out onto the bed (or she sometimes stumbles onto the floor) with the humming buzzer still flopping away like an angry fish. She would stare at the ceiling and see stars no doubt. Then, regaining her senses, she would say breathlessly, "Jo, again." She liked her usual pounding with an intermission for snacks followed by a second barrage of brutal sex--brutal in the respect that she liked to be rammed hard. I fuck her hard, but she screws harder. Always wet like a dog's nose, she is always prompt and ready for sex in every which way. "Limit" is not a word in her vocabulary. Then again, I don't think "satisfaction" is, either. So two and a half hours and four convulsive mountings later, Arnet graciously granted me rest. Tonight, our snack was cheese and crackers with some red wine. She munched away contentedly sitting with her legs crossed and humming to herself on the corner of the bed facing me. Silent, I could only watch her with open-mouth awe. Venus could not have created a finer woman as this wisp of a girl, or, I should say, this whirlwind of lust. Deftly stealing my plate, Arnet finished my share for she was ever hungry, understandable considering her metabolism. Wiping the crumbs from her hands and licking her lips, she turned a pleading eye to me and said, "Jo, again." This time, she sat up on her knees with her tits jutting out and over and looked at me even as she was fitting her toy up her ass. The redhead never so much as grimaced as the long shaft poked through her sphincter, but smiled instead. Flipping on the switch, she seductively beckoned me closer with a curled finger and a wink. At the moment in time, I was limp. I would have loved to pride myself for having an ever present hard-on for my mistress, but enough was enough. My shriveled manhood hung in despair despite the onslaught that was about to occur. Biology is a funny thing. Though physically, I was exhausted, the libido still exerts a certain commanding control of the body. After a couple blissful teases of Arnet's tongue, Little John slowly picked himself back up from the ground, battle scarred and fatigued, and made his customary greeting and flourish to Mademoiselle Arnet. I am amazed that Arnet does not just dehydrate and shrivel up considering the amount of saliva and cum she exudes. Granted, it is a preposterous notion, but to a guy who's ready to die of a massive coronary, any excuse is a good one. Arnet, gentle little Arnet simply keeps on coming, literally. Her mouth and tongue worked furiously and dexterously to bring me to rigid attention; meanwhile, the distinct strumming of her vibrator became the guiding tune to our passion. As soon as I was stiff enough, Arnet grabbed my butt and pulled until my whole cock was driving down her snug throat. Incredible. Simply incredible. The throbbing only got worse until I finally came. I did not squirt much of anything...outta ammo. It's like firing blanks: you get the recoil, but you don't shoot anything. The important part is that the euphoria is the same, that reeling, pounding, tender sensation that floods through your body when "it happens." I could only say one word, "AAHHHRRRGGG!" before falling flat on my face with a smile as wide as my face. I saw stars. Look there! Little Dipper and Big Dipper. Not that I would know the difference between the two at the moment, but I felt good, really good! And again, sensing man's only weakness, the inability to propagate perpetual sexual intercourse, Arnet started fucking herself again, pumping her large, white device and vigorously thrusting her butt at least a foot off the bed into the air while yelling in staccato beats, "This little piggy, this little piggy..." "Went to the market..." I finished for her, too spent to do anything else. It was the least I could do for my lovely Lolita. When they say women have better endurance than men, I believe in it reverently. I have always considered myself to be in good shape; I run three- and four-minute miles but Arnet puts Ironmen to shame. Bam! Bam! Bam! Savage cry of utter satiation. Silence. "Jo, again." Four in the morning and cute, baby-faced Arnet was too tired to continue. Curled in a ball beside me, she slept noisily, talking to herself. Heaven be merciful. I had long fallen in a trance-state of stupor. It is at times like these when a man must seriously consider these long, arduous relationship: True, women like Arnet do not exist, so I must be dreaming. But my throbbing body tells me otherwise. True, dying while having sex is an honorable way to die (but your friends might snicker, unaware of what you went through). True, back surgery costs a lot of money though you can boast to your doctor, "Well, at least my girlfriend got good mileage out of it." However, there is one important factor that I must interject, the single most important thing that makes me laugh at the fears, worries, and anxieties of this dangerous job, and that is that I love Arnet, and because of this the ecstasy is all the sweeter. ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/soft-round-breasts/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/open-doors/ http://www.latinaspices.com/open-doors/#comments Fri, 23 Nov 2007 15:21:59 +0000 Administrator latina sex latina teen sex free latina sex movie sexy latina sex http://www.latinaspices.com/open-doors/ When I entered the house, Andrea was still blushing and said she just wanted to give me a big hello and hadn't realized Tommy was standing out there. I was a little excited about the whole scene and as I kissed Andrea, I let my hand find its way to her pussy. To my surprise, she was dripping wet! Her sudden exposure had turned her on, too. Andrea pulled her lips away from mine and said, "David, I'm so hot! I want you to fuck me, right here!" And I did. Right there on the livingroom floor. A couple of weeks later, the computer system at work went down, and we all left early. As I walked home from the bus stop, I could see two bicycles on my front porch. I opened the front door and immediately heard moaning noises from the bedroom. Trying to be as quiet as possible, I snuck out and crept around the side of the house to look in the bedroom window. When I looked inside, I saw Andrea lying on her back with her legs spread open. Tommy, the paperboy, was sliding his large and hard cock in and out of my wife's cunt, and Tommy's even bigger friend was sliding his cock in and out of her mouth! After they left, I walked back around front and let myself in. Andrea was taking a shower. I walked into the bathroom and told her what I had just seen. She immediately begged me not to get angry and promised that it would never happen again. I told her to my surprise, as well as hers, that I was a little angry, a little jealous and a lot turned-on. After we fucked out brains out for the next hour, Andrea told me all about it. The day after Tommy had seen Andrea naked at the front door was collection day for the paper. Andrea had very little on -- only one of my dress shirts, with few buttons buttoned -- but invited Tommy and his big friend in, anyway, while she got the money. She said she was really enjoying the hard, hot looks her body was getting from the two young guys. When she couldn't find anything under a twenty dollar bill, Tommy said he couldn't make change, but maybe Andrea would like to pay "another way." Andrea said, "Thanks for the offer, boys. But stop by later, and I'll have the cash." With that, Tommy's friend grabbed Andrea from behind and pulled her down on the sofa. She was naked under the shirt and was wet from her little teasing and Tommy pulled out his prick and started to fuck her all in seconds. She said it happened so fast, she didn't even scream and that after a few strokes of his meat, her anger and indignation turned to passion, and she began begging Tommy to fuck her as hard and as deep as he could. When Tommy came, his friend started to undress and Andrea said, "Let's move this into the bedroom, where we'll be more comfortable." She said they were both good and eager and she fucked both of them twice that afternoon. And they had been coming back, everyday, since. I told Andrea that I was sure I would not be mad if I could stay home the next day and hide in the closet when Tommy and his friend came by for their daily fuck. She happily agreed. The next day, I was hiding in the closet when the doorbell rang. Andrea answered the door in the same shirt she had been wearing on that first day. She had it unbuttoned to the navel and the tail was barely long enough to cover her red pussy hair. I could hear some talking and laughing and then, finally, Andrea invited the boys into the bedroom. Andrea stripped off her shirt and lay down on the bed with her legs spread wide open. She gave me a perfect view of her already-wet pussy. Tommy got on the bed and in one motion, slid the entire length of his cock into her pussy. While Tommy was fucking my wife, his friend was at the side of the bed jerking on his hard cock with one hand and grabbing Andrea's big tits with the other. After a couple of strokes, Andrea pulled him over and slid his cock into her mouth. The only break in the fucking and sucking was when Andrea had Tommy pull out of her and she got on her hands and knees. She then got the perfect rhythm going, so that when one cock was filling her cunt, the other was filling her mouth. The two boys fucked her several times in admirable fashion. On the last time, Tommy was fucking her doggie style and reached under to finger her clit. Andrea had such a massive orgasm, I thought she was going to pass out. When they finally left, I came out of the closet and asked Andrea if she was alright. She said yes, and begged me to fuck her because she waned to see what it felt like to have her cunt fucked by three different cocks in one day. Needless to say, I gladly obliged her slutty request! When we were done, I asked her if every afternoon was that wild. She smiled and said, "Wilder. I felt a little inhibited because you were watching!" ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/open-doors/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/bliss-on-her-body/ http://www.latinaspices.com/bliss-on-her-body/#comments Mon, 19 Nov 2007 13:34:59 +0000 Administrator latina porn movies mature latin girls latina sex video free latina sex movie http://www.latinaspices.com/bliss-on-her-body/ Her fingers glided over 23 years of richly woven satin-like skin, and hair that flowed like strips of hot silk. She pressed in with her palms against her taunt stomach and let them push upward towards her angelic breasts. Her breaths became deeper, her blood rushed into her longing pores. Squeezing at first softly, then faster and wantingly, the goddess massaged her breasts and tilted her smooth face towards the heavens, opening her sweet lips slowly. Her moistened tongue yearned to taste her gifts of flesh and swiftly she lowered her head towards her throbbing nipples. Her tasting muscle lunged out and painted the tough bit of womaness with a sweet blanket of hot saliva. She sucked in her firm fleshy feast and moaned at her own dreamlike form. After breathing in her perfect erect breasts(now a bright pink aura from her wanting mouth) she leaned back into the late dark sky and let the colder air lick her wet stomach and nipples, this sending bolts of blissful lightening down her entire body. Her hands and fingers knew her curves well and they danced against one another in a heavenly ritual. This woman and her soul moaned and reached out for their palace of pure unending pleasures. Her legs quivered under the tips of seeking fingers. They found the fresh, firm skin and muscle just below her arched back. She squeezed her flesh and let that hot wanting tongue glide under her bulging red lips. Resting on a satin pillow that cupped her soft form like a strong knowing hand, her raised up her long silky legs and stretched out her feet sensing the burning muscles in her body yell out for ecstasy. The moon peered down on this nymph of the night and clothed her in a milkly ray of lights and urges. The heart bathed in this beauty pumped harder, surer. It threw its rich juices throughout her throbbing body filling every thirsty space, knowing soon it too would orgasm with her. She grasped her legs thrusting her soft place of most desire outward letting it breath and taste the heat of her cries. Her fingers, slippery with enticing sweat, writhed down her succulent legs heading for a palace within her. Suddenly, a flash of heat unlike her own body moved across her nakeness. The heat was gentle and flowed over her like some passionate mist of luke-warm love juices. Her slippery hands couldn't budge and her entire body ached and moaned. The heat wave grew more intense and gripped her plushious flesh with soaring fingers of blissful pain. She knew not where this incredible sensation came from, she only knew how the skin on her hot legs and lovelips bursted with unbearable heat. Sweat rushed down her heeving breasts pouring over her rigid nipples. She moaned louder and let her thick tongue reached out and beg for her ultimate pleasure pulse. The light and heat that bathed her pushed into her as her juices cascaded down legs that already shined with sweet sweat. Deeper and harder the pleasure dived until she felt every muscle, every cell, every lust in her body explode again and again. Waves of energy pulsed out between her thriving legs and her hands squeezed their throbbing breasts. Second after second, minute after minute she cried and tried to hold her precious body together as the tital waves of ecstasy errupted onto her soft spots and taunt nerves. Finally the ocean of heat and lust calmed and her exhausted flesh lay still. The cool winds again blew into her sweet haven and tickled the sensative nymph. She opened her glazed and tearing eyes and peared towards her sacred moon. The moon which once tossed deep clouds of light was now black and new. The crisp night breezes lapped her soft breasts and weaved into her delicated trimmed hairs and smooth thighs. She smiled and ran a gloosy red tongue across full firey lips, the stars above swirling around her distant moon. ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/bliss-on-her-body/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/conversation-of-two-women/ http://www.latinaspices.com/conversation-of-two-women/#comments Sun, 04 Nov 2007 15:19:44 +0000 Administrator naked muchachas latina sex girls free latina sex video latina sex woman http://www.latinaspices.com/conversation-of-two-women/ One woman was telling the other something of the fantasies she had. She mentioned a divorce and children around leaving her no privacy (I know how that is). The other mentioned her husband's impotency, and her incredible frustration about it all (therapy sessions, etc.). They were each bitching about life in general, sex in particular, comiserating, and getting some laughs. In the meanwhile, I had parked my car and began walking up and down the sidewalk until I was pretty sure I knew what house one of women was in. I guessed it was the one with the impotent husband because of the strength of her signal, a pleasing voice, but not as husky and outrightly sexy as her friend's. Incredibly, she said "Marcy, I swear I'd fuck the next man who walks through the door if he isn't a total dork." She concluded the coversation by telling her friend she was going to go masturbate. They both had a laugh, and the phone went click! I suppose I stood there about a minute in shock. It was a stimulating conversation. I was excited, and nervous, a quick fantasy flashed in my mind. And then, emboldened by what I'd heard (I told myself it was just to see what she looked like), I found myself walking to her door, and ringing the bell. For a while, no one responded. Then the door opened a crack. A slightly disheveled woman in a blue robe, tied tightly at the waist, stood there. Her hair was uncombed, she was sweating a little. I suddenly remembered about her going to masturbate, I wondered if she'd finished. I babbled something about spurious radio emissions from her house (my scanner would look like some kind of test instrument to the untrained eye). I asked her if I could check it out. To my shock, she opened the door and stepped aside so I could come in. I began to walk around the living room, using my scanner like a star trek tri-corder, as though I were looking for something. She was pretty. Early to mid 30's, maybe 40, mediterranean or latin, about 5 foot 5 inches, thick dark hair, and what seemed, under the robe, like a nice figure finished nicely in a big ass. In a minute I had covered the front rooms. She had asked me what was wrong. I babbled something about appliance interference in the neighborhood and asked if she had any problems with her TV or stereo. She said no looking down, perhaps suddenly embarrased by her appearance. I asked her if she had any electronic clocks (this stuff just came out of me). She thought for a moment then moved off down a hall. She opened a door and let me through while she followed. I found myself in what must have been the master bedroom. There was a digital clock on a nightstand. I waved the scanner around it making imaginary observations. I was stuck here. What to say next. Nothing came to mind. I glanced behind her. Snaking from an outlet on the other side of the bed was an electric cord. It led to something tossed under a turned down blanket, a vibrator perhaps? I couldn't be sure. I looked up at her. She was staring straight at me, at my crotch. I had an erection since I walked to her door, I suddenly realized she'd noticed it. I lowered the scanner to my side. "You're a very attractive woman" I managed to gurgle out. She really was pretty. Her thick wavy hair was uncombed but attractive in its own way just for that. She had beautiful eyes, a nice smile, and a beautiful cleavage when she folded her arms in front of her. "You're an attractive man" she replied. She was looking me straight in the eyes now. I stepped up to her, only a foot or two away. "I sense a tremendous sexual energy in you." As I said this I reached out with my free hand, touched her chest where her robe opened at the neck and slid my fingers slowly and lightly over her right breast. She stiffened a little, but didn't move away. "I feel dizzy" I continued. "I would do anything for a woman as sensual as you." What was I saying? It was just coming out of me as I slowly and lightly stroked her stiffining nipple. She took a few deep breaths, sort of pushing her breasts at me a little bit. I continued stroking, no further words came to mind. This went on for a while, maybe half a minute. Then she said "what would you do?" "Anything you want" I said. There was an odor in the air, a pungent, exciting smell of a woman's ripening lust. "I want to taste you" I suddenly stammered. Her hands then rose to her robe belt, undid it, and with a shrug of her shoulders, the robe fell to the ground. Her body was lovely, womanly, rounded thighs, large but not huge breasts, that just overflowed my hand. Big nipples, a slightly rounded tummy, a beautiful mediterranean ass, and the most magnificent chocalate brown mound I've ever seen completed the picture. My cock was pressed against my jeans harder than I'd ever felt it, it hurt. I dropped my scanner, and felt my legs buckle. I found myself on my knees staring into that flower. I looked up. Her breasts were hanging at my forehead. I reached up a little bit and kissed them, touching them slightly and brushing her nipples. I turned downward, running my tongue down the middle of her belly until I reached that marvelous patch. I reached around and held her solid ass with my hands pressing her to my face as I pressed my all-to-eager tongue into her valley. She made a small sound, a gasp and tried to squat down a little bit and spread her legs. I couldn't bend down that far, and she couldn't stand even with my hands on her ass pressing her to me. I pulled her a little bit, with my hands and pushed with my tongue. she fell backwards onto the bed, her calves hanging over the side. Her legs fell open enough for me to fit between them. I took my time now and looked longingly at that beautiful forest. It was dark brown, filled with small tight curls that completely hid the mystery inside it. Beginning just below her belley button and spreading thickly to a pear shape as it disapeared between her legs. I used my tongue to tease the hairs appart as I worked my way deeper into that jungle. When I felt her lips, I began to work my way between them, bringing my hands up to tease them appart. After a minute or so of this, I picked my head up and looked at her. She was staring straight up at the ceiling, not moving, perfectly relaxed. I looked again at her mound, it seemed to be swelling at me, almost breathing a little. My hands finished the job of separating her lips and exposing her clitoris. It stood their, pulsing in a sea of juices. I bent back down and stroked it just slightly with the tip of my tongue. She groned then, and twisted her hips as if to hide from the tongue's touch. Not that she was going anywhere. I gripped her a little harder, leaning my arms on her ample hips to hold her down, and began to stroke her stiffining clit with my second (and perhaps best) pleasure organ. She let out a few deep breaths and began thrusting her pussy at my tongue just a little bit. I tried to match the rythm of her swells with my strokes as they became more demanding. After a minute she fell completely quiet and still. I had no clue, I just kept stroking, slowly making it a little harder, a little faster. It seemed like a long time doing this, maybe five minutes. Then suddenly she jerked just a little, her pussy arched she made a low moan, tensed, then was quiet for a second, I could feel her tummy stiffen, then she let out a loud set of quick moans, almost screams punctuated by deep intakes of breath, while her body convulsed. She twisted from side to side, again to escape me. My hands lost her lips, but I pressed my tired tongue into her salty pond forcing it between her lips, darting, and stroking until she quieted down and was silent. I stood up. I was still completely dressed. The woman, whose name I still didn't know, was just staring at me. I began to undress as she watched. First my shoes and socks, then my pants. When I lowered my underware, my cock shot out and bounced. I felt like it was going to burst. She stared straight at it as I removed my shirt. I'm not any bigger then the average man, but to me it sure felt bigger then I could remember it for a while, and I got the impression she hadn't seen an organ standing at attention for her sake in some time. She was so open and ripe I could see her pink valley, a grand canyon, even through her now dripping wet, ample mass of hair. When completely undressed, I stepped up to the bed. To bring my pole to her sopping pussy, which I wanted to feel envelope me more then anything at that moment, I had to leverage myself on my thighs, with my knees off the bed and my toes on the floor. I surveyed her body again, stroking one of her breasts with my hand as I leaned over her and came to face her, my eyes but a foot from hers. She looked right at my face. "What do you want me to do?" she said. They were the first words she had spoken since her robe fell to the ground. "I want to fuck you", I said. "I want you to fuck me." She reached for my cock and wraped her fingers around it, I thought I'd explode right then. She thrust her hips wide appart, brought her legs into the air, and rolled her pussy towards me. I felt her pushing down on my cock until the tip brushed the opening of her soaking wet hole. I pushed, and my pillar sank into the most magnificent pit I'd ever experienced; wet, ripe, hot. Her jewel was a fire, a cauldren fueled by passion, craving my pile's penetration. As I pulled back it drew me down again, milking me as I sought to bury every millimeter of my throbing ram in her burning furnace. As I fucked her she began to snake her way a little further onto the bed working her hips and ass in rythm with my pounding cannon. I had to pull myself up a little with every insistant thrust. She began to twist a little more with each drive as if pulling away, but I wouldn't let her, I grabbed her hands above her head with mine and held them down. After a half more minute or so she worked her feet up onto the bed and used them to arch her back thrusting her prize into the air, and lifting me with it. I had to let go of her hands to keep my balance, she brought her arms to her side, and thrust one hand between my pubic bone and the top of her cleft, massaging her clit. With her other hand she reached around her ass, between her legs and began stroking my balls. I put my weight on her, laying hard on her chest, feeling the swell of her breasts on mine. I pulled my hands down and under her, reaching towards myself and gripped her tensed, quivering ass. I pulled it towards me crushing her to me each time I split her cavernous crack. I was in a precarious position. My ankles hung off the bed, my hips rode on hers a foot and a half in the air, and my face was buried straight down on the bed along side her neck. I could feel her sweat, hear her breathing, and smell her passion, but I could hardly breath, and my neck was kinked! I couldn't take much more of this. My cock was pulsing so hard with every impulse it actually hurt. I knew I would explode any second and I squeezed myself shut as hard as I could to keep it going. As it was, it didn't last much longer. I let out something between a sigh and a moan when my dam broke. I heard her say "don't stop!", I wasn't going to stop, come was flowing from me like water from a hose as I kept ramming my jamb into her steaming bore. Six or ten thrusts later and I was still feeling the end of it, I was still hard when she cried out, twice. Her body shivered, with its second orgasm. The walls of her dripping palace grasped my pipe, sucking from it the last drops of syrup in her spasms of pleasure. Her legs collapsed, I collapsed too, right on top of her. I spent another minute on top of her then rolled off. We both lay there still breathing hard. The first words were hers. "I can't believe I did that." "I can't either," I replied, and unprotected I thought. "For what its worth," I said "I've been having sex with only one woman for the past seventeen years." I looked at her then, took in her tossled hair, the curve of her neck, the rise and fall of her breasts, and that delicious hill of dark wet curls that again hid what I had so completely had only moments before. She turned and looked at me. "I haven't had real sex in almost three years," she said. "What's your name?" "Jay", I replied, I lied. "And you?" "Linda", she said. We just looked at one another for another minute and then she said "you'd better go. My husband will be home eventually". I rose and began to dress. She watched me for a while and then, when I was almost finished, she rose and slipped on her robe. She walked me down the hall and into the kitchen where we said our goodbys. As I opened the door she said "will you come again?". We both smiled at the pun. "I'm a married man with children", I said, and then after a moment's hesitation her reply "I don't care --wait here". She turned and went into the kitchen, returning in less than a minute with a business card. "Call me, this number rings here. If my husband answers, just tell him your from some county charity. He gives all those calls to me." I took the card and looked at it. Linda was her real name. The thought of her wanting me again made my cock tighten in my pants. I told her I would call, told her she was incredible, walked out and headed back to my car. I was shaking, hyperventilating, and otherwise completely exhausted. I also had a very satisfying, empty feeling in my lap. My hand shook as I started the car and pulled away then, almost without thinking I pulled over and clicked on the scanner. I caught one conversation going on, but it wasn't her. I punched the scan button and the unit locked on a phone ringing. I waited. The phone at the other end picked up. "Hello" said the husky voice I recognized as Linda's friend Marcy. I heard Linda then, a little scratchy because of my distance from her house, but still understandable. "You'll never believe what just happened" she said. "Before or after you beat off?" Marcy asked. "I didn't have to," she continued, "this guy came to the door...". Linda proceded to tell Marcy the whole story I've related above leaving out graphic details which Marcy coaxed, and Linda only half grudgingly revealed. Marcy said she'd like to meet me. "Most men would demand a blow job after giving head like that", "I know", Linda replied, "I love being fucked after I come, but you can't have him he's mine." They laughed. When Linda told Marcy she'd given me her card and asked me to call her again Marcy shot back "you mean you're going to see him again?". "Oh I hope so," Linda replied. "It was wonderful! Once a month like that at least and life with Jack the rest of the time might be bearable." The two women talked a little longer. Marcy congratulated Linda on an "affair well done". Linda said she was going to take a shower, then goodbye, and the channel went dead. I started my engine and pulled away wondering what I would do now, but knowing, somewhere in the back of my mind that I would call her again, in about a month. ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/conversation-of-two-women/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/latin-candy/ http://www.latinaspices.com/latin-candy/#comments Tue, 30 Oct 2007 15:28:28 +0000 Administrator free latina sex movie latina sex gallery sexy latina sex mature latina sex http://www.latinaspices.com/latin-candy/ One day Dave told me he was going to prove to me how wild Candy really was. He had arranged for us to meet her at the local Pizza Hut for pizza and beer. When she met us I noticed that the dress she was wearing was really unusual in that it was made almost exactly like a raincoat, buttons down the front with a belt around the middle. I also noticed a lot of cleavage and her shapely claves encased in fishnet stockings. We sat down and ordered our pizza and two pitchers of beer. When the beer arrived, Candy said that she didn't want to drink any because she didn't like the taste. Well, after our pizza arrived Candy gave in and poured herself a glass of beer. When we were done with the pizza, we were also done with the beer and Candy had only had one. We soon ordered two more pitchers and convinced Candy that the only way for her to drink with us was to "chug" each glass so she wouldn't taste it so much. After "chugging" about six or seven glasses of beer, Candy was being as sweet as her name. She had unbuttoned two of the lower buttons on her dress so that she could mover her legs enough to play footsie under the table with me. As we were leaving, Dave was getting in the driver's side of the car and I was waiting for him to unlock the passenger door when Candy called out to me. She was standing in the center of the parking lot and when I turned she opened up her dress and showed me a braless cutout corsett with garters and stockings. Her nipples were about the size of a quarter and looked like Hershey's Kisses in the cool evening air. Her bush was a light strawberry blonde that looked like the hair was very thin or recently trimmed. About then I realized that we were in the middle of a city with about 100,000 people in it and it was still daylight at 8 P.M. Dave unlocked the door and we got into the car. Nothing else happened that night, but Candy and I became drinking buddies for several months. One evening about 4 months later Candy called me and invited me and my bottle of rum over to her apartment for margaritas. I quickly showered, dressed, hit the liquor store and was at her apartment in about 20 minutes. When I got there I thought something was up because Rusty was working night shift and Candy's roommate was out for the rest of the night with her new beau. Candy made the mistake of letting me make the margaritas and I loaded about a cup of rum into each one of the drinks. After our third round Candy was feeling real loose. Our casual conversation suddenly turned sexy when candy asked if I had liked her lingere that night at Pizza Hut. I said that I loved lingere but had trouble finding women who were into it as much as I was. When Candy heard that I loved lingere she offered to give me a fashion show of her lingere collection. I quickly agreed and she disappeared into the bedroom to change. The first outfit she came out in really knocked my socks off. It was a basic white bra with frilly lace accross the top edge of the cups. The lace was cut just low enough to expose the top half of each perky brown nipple. She was wearing white garters that rode perfectly across her slender, full hips with four long, lacy straps leading down to her white stockings. The stockings were the sheer white kind that sparkle in the light and she was moving around alot to produce the best possible effect with the little light available. She was wearing white lace panties that were no more that two triangles of cloth held together by lace straps. The front panel was transparent enough that I could see her light bush and a hint of pussy lips. She really knew what she was doing because she had put her panites on over the garters so she could take off her panties without removing the garters. The fashion show didn't get any further then because Candy sat down next to me and started necking. Being fully clothed and in the arms of this green-eyed, red-haired beauty while she was only clad in her underwear was more than I could stand. I got up and started to undress when Candy said "Let me do that for you." Candy undresses me but made it a point not to touch me. She laid back on the couch and handed me a vibrator that had magically appeared in her hand. "Do me with this," she said. I took the vibrator from her and turned it on, adjusting the speed to a very slow, humming speed. I started out on her nipples and when they got good and hard I pushed the cups of her bra down to expose them to my tongue. With one nipple in my mouth and my left hand on the other, my right hand moved the vibrator around her crotch and upper legs. After about five minutes of playing this way I started to move the vibrator into her cunt. I slowly tickled the outer lips of her pussy with the tip of the vibrator and watched as her pussy unfolded like a lovely flower. The vibrator was already slick with her pussy juices that were leaking out of her like a lake draining so I pushed it slowly up into her pussy. I kept pushing until all eight vibrating inches were burried in her cunt. We moved into a sixty-nine position so she could suck my cock and I could lick on her clit while I diddled her with the vibrator. I finally removed the vibrator from her pussy and decided to get down to some serious cunt lapping. I shoved two fingers of my left hand up into her pussy and started to dig around until I found the magic spot. Once I had done this I sucked her clit into my mouth and pushed up on the spot. Candy started squealing and bucking like she was being electricuted and pussy juice coated my face and my arm down to the elbow. Suddenly Candy stopped thrashing about and just lay there breathing rapidly and deeply. Without any warning at all Candy pissed all over the couch but didn't seem to notice or to wake up. After about five minutes Candy woke up and was really embarassed about peeing on the couch. Apparently she was totally knocked out by the series of multiple orgasms. When she got her composure back she said, "You can do anything you like." When I heard this I was ecstatic. I first shoved my hard dick, I still hadn't come yet, up her juicy cunt and then shoved a finger up her asshole. After ten minutes of slow fucking and several orgasms by Candy I lifted her legs over my shoulders. From this position I withdrew my cock in a long slow stroke that made a popping sound when it finally came out. Candy whimpered for me to put it back in her when I pulled out but I had other ideas. I put my cunt juice slickened dick right up to her anus and began to push. Candy was obviously no stranger to anal sex because she relaxed and shoved right back until my balls hit her ass. Then she started bucking and I started pushing. This time the strokes were long, hard, and fast. Candy grabbed the vibrator off the floor and pushed it into her cunt with such savage force that I thought that she might hurt herself. The vibrations were too much for Candy and she came twice real close together then I was ready to come. Candy stopped me and told me to come in her mouth so I withdrew my dick and, with her legs around my thighs, shoved it into her mouth. With Candy sucking on the head of my dick, one hand playing with my balls, and one finger of her other hand up my asshole I came what seemed like gallons. Candy drank it all down like a pro and then complimented me on my lovemaking. I saw Candy regularly and more kinkily for several more months and then she finally made a commitment to be true to Rusty and as far as I know she hasn't broken it. She always knows that if she wants anything in the way of sex she can call me. ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/latin-candy/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/exhibitionist-latina/ http://www.latinaspices.com/exhibitionist-latina/#comments Tue, 23 Oct 2007 15:44:07 +0000 Administrator latina porn movies free latina sex movie sexy latina sex latina sex woman http://www.latinaspices.com/exhibitionist-latina/ While I'm dancing, my pussy gets wetter and wetter, and I feel my pussy cream mixing with the sweat that covers me from dancing under the hot lights. Faces are blurred beyond the edge of the stage, but the men are all intent on checking out my body. As I dance, I get more and more suggestive about what I want. I'll lay on my back with my legs spread and rock my hips as though I was being fucked hard and fast. Then I roll over and spread my legs and thrust back, showing everyone my wet pussy and sexy ass. This I do with a nice looking guy of about 27 sitting at the edge of the stage. I shove my ass and cunt almost in his face several times. When I get up and dance by him, I can see a thick bulge in his lap, and I know he's hot for me. Finally, I see a pretty woman about my age sitting at the edge of the runway with her boyfriend across the table from her. I dance down towards her and lay on my stomach, pressing my large breasts against the floor. I look her in the eye and run my tongue across my lips sensuously, then flick my tongue up and down, showing her I'd like to eat her pussy too. To my surprise, she give me an air-kiss, and runs her tongue around her lips too. Excited, I sit up and spread my legs wide, with my ass at the edge of the stage, gyrating my hips lewdly right in front of her. I'm daring her to show me. Then she leans forward, and I hear the crowd hush. Her tongue lightly licks my soaking pussy, and she runs it over my clit, taking me closer to a climax. She leans back and fingers my vagina, and then licks my cream from her fingers, smiling up at me. I stand up, a little weakly, and continue to dance. But now, I'm dancing for her, enticing her to let me join her for the night. Instead, when I dance in front of another handsome man, she climbs up on stage and walks up behind me. I'm squatting down, legs wide apart for this handsome man to inspect my pussy, and I'm leaning back on one hand. The woman comes up behind me and reaches around to cup my tits, then shake them and squeeze them for the handsome stranger. Her touch is electric, filling me with a fiery passion. We both rise, and her hands take mine to the buttons on her blouse. I undress her on the stage, with the guys cheering us on. She's wearing no bra, and her firm breasts are pointing straight out at mine. I lean close and rub my nipples to hers, and we both feel the sensual heat in our breasts. Quickly I remove the rest of her clothes, and we kiss, pressing our bodies together. Her soft flesh presses to mine, and our hands explore each other. I pull her cheeks open to show her off to the men in the room, and she does the same to me a moment later. We dance together a little, down to the end of the runway. She pushes me to the floor, then kneels over me, lowering her beautiful pussy to my mouth. I get my first taste of her cream, and greedily lick her juices up. She is holding on to my large breasts, pulling on my nipples. I feel a hand exploring my thighs and then my pussy, knowing it belongs to one of the men in the audience who is bold enough to try. She leans forward and pulls my legs up, and a mouth covers my vagina, licking and sucking as only a woman would, bringing me to the apex of arousal. I am filled with fire, a wild, burning passion for more, for more of her tasty pussy, her erotic touch. I feel something warm and thick press against my opening, and I know some man has his prick out and is going to fuck me. And I want to be fucked, fast and hard while everyone watches me. The woman's pussy is flowing like thick honey all over my face. Her cream is sweet and warm. The prick begins moving in me, sliding easily in my soaked pussy. She continues to lick me near my clit, and she keeps me close to the edge. My body reacts to the man inside me, squeezing and trying to wrap around him, but my hands have her cheeks spread wide, and she has my legs held back. Her breasts press against my belly, and slide in my sweat, feeling so erotic and sensual. Now I see a man standing over my head, his hard prick standing straight out of his pants. He kneels and presses the head against her opening and slides in easily. His invading cock spills more of her sweet juice into my mouth with every stroke, and I'm licking at his large balls as they sway and slap against her cunt. I feel the man in me start fucking hard, fast, urgently. His body slams against me in a rough assault on my pussy, until he shoves himself deep inside and squirts his come deep in my body. He withdraws quickly, leaving my pussy to contract after he's gone. My fantasy woman begins licking and sucking his sperm out of me, and she's thrusting back against the man in her pussy too. I'm so close, so very close myself, and I rock my hips on her mouth, wanting her to make me come too. I feel and see the man above me press deep into her cunt, and I can almost feel his cock throb and spurt inside her. He too withdraws, and then presses her sweaty ass down, shoving her cunt against my face. Her pussy oozes his sperm out into my mouth, and I drink it all down, swallow- ing her cum mixed with his. I feel a warm liquid running down my pussy, and then a warm splat near my anus. Our sweaty bodies slide and slip against each other, as she licks up the sperm that someone spurted on me. Another man stands over my face and her rear, jerking himself furiously. I can barely see two others over her body, doing the same. More warm liquid runs down my pussy, warming my labia, matting my hairs. Her tongue seems to be everywhere between my legs. The man standing crouches down and squirts his thick, white sperm on her ass. I watch the thick white drops running down her cheeks, towards my mouth. The next man kneels next to us and I feel his hand on my breast. She lifts up slightly, and then he presses his long, hard cock between us, just in time to come. I can feel his thick shaft throb as a large, wet warmth covers my breast and her stomach. The third man presses his short, thick cock against her anus and I watch his thick sperm flow down her pussy, just as he shoves the head into her asshole. His cock thobs again, and he pulls out and leaves. When we sit up, most of the men have their pricks in their hands and are pumping up and down. She turns around and licks the sperm from my nipple and chest, then begins sucking on my nipples. Her boyfriend stands up on stage. His trim, lean naked body has a nice cock, and he walks forward and holds it to my mouth. The woman slides her fingers in me and begins to lightly bite my nipples. I lean my head back and let her boyfriend fuck my mouth. The men are cheering him on, urging him to cum in my mouth, or on my face. Some even calling for him to cum on my tits. The woman releases my breasts, and begins to suck his balls, looking up at him and telling him to come. She tells me that he comes a lot too. I can feel him ready to shoot, and she pulls him out of my mouth, and pumps his sperm all over my face and hers. She holds him and then kisses me, her tongue licking his cream from my chin. Then she licks his head, and pulls him around to fuck my pussy. He rolls me over and presses my hips to the floor, pushing my legs together. The woman slides in front of me and spread herself for me to lick her. He presses his cock against my opening and shoves hard, driving his still hard flesh deep inside me. The woman pulls my head against her pussy and he begins to fuck me hard and fast. I'm starting to come like crazy, and the crowd cheers. I moan and shake my head wildly, and arch up against his every thrust. The woman too is coming, her pussy soaking my face all over again. Suddenly he plunges deep inside me and I feel his cock throb as his thick sperm rushes into my hot, wet cunt. I'm almost screaming into her sopping wet pussy, and shaking all over. Her legs wrap around my head and she bucks against my face, pulling my hair hard. The two of us lay there, sweating, slippery, and soaked. Her boyfriend pulls out and climbs down to get dressed. My legs are still spread as his come flows out of me and spreads a wet pool on the stage. The woman now unwraps herself from around my head, and pulls me up and kisses me again. The audience is cheering and giving whistles. We both stand and bow, and then walk backstage to clean up. Behind the curtains, she stops me and spreads my legs, licking her boyfriend's sperm from my thighs and cunt. She and I enter a dressing room, and she can't stop sucking my nipples. Her fingers are driving me wild again, and then she moves to the door, pulling me along by my cunt. We go out the back door, still naked, sweaty, and wet with come. Her boyfriend has the car out back with the door open. She pulls me in, and we drive off. In the back seat, she kisses me again, and licks my cum from her fingers. Her boyfriend drives his two naked ladies home. As we pull into the driveway, we're still naked in the back seat. She turns to me, her hand on my left breast. "That was fun sis. Can I do the dancing next time?" ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/exhibitionist-latina/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/marguerite-sexy-latin/ http://www.latinaspices.com/marguerite-sexy-latin/#comments Tue, 16 Oct 2007 13:46:46 +0000 Administrator latina sex free latina sex video latina sex woman mature latina sex http://www.latinaspices.com/marguerite-sexy-latin/ They had met at a quadroon ball, an affair especially designed to provide young men with a mistress, and young mulatto women with a provider for as long as her beauty opened his wallet. She had been eighteen then, flushed with excitement and terror as she faced the men in the room. Edouard had been captivated and so had she. Had it not been for each of their positions, she felt sure that he would have married her, but she was accepting of the fate that they shared, and she could only feel gratitude in having found such a wonderful benefactor. There he was! He bent down to give his wife Sylvie a perfunctory kiss on the cheek. She demurely dropped her head, and ducked out of the crowd, but not before intercepting a wink from her lover. She hurried back home, anxious to prepare for his arrival that evening. He arrived at about 10:00, and immediately swept her in his arms and began dancing her around the kitchen. She laughed breathlessly, feeling his excitement build up, as did her own. He kissed her face, her hands, and would have pressed his lips to her soft breasts had she not pushed him away. "But, Edouard, we have not eaten yet!" "I'm trying to, but you won't let me." "But, Edouard, I spent all night cooking for you! Surely you will have just one taste of my gumbo, eh?" "I know that you make the best gumbo in New Orleans, in the world." He knelt down and began biting at the soft flesh in front of him through the silk of her dress. "Please, I want to eat another delicacy now." She gently pushed his head away. "Dinner first." He sighed deeply, as if some grievous wrong had been done him. "All right, all right, I eat your cooking." She cuffed him affectionatley. "You make it sound like a punishment to eat my food." "I just wanted dessert first," he said. "I haven't had any in a while." He sat down at the table and began eating the generous portion in front of him. She sat on his lap and began feeding him like a child. She did this with the gumbo, then with the amaretto pie. He sucked the creamy meringue of her fingers hungrily, lighting a spark somewhere inside of her. She ran her fingers through his hair and tried to stop her heart from beating out of her chest, but he looked at her with such passion in his eyes that she melted under the heat of his gaze. Still sitting, he straddled her legs over his and began rubbing her back gently. He kissed the hollow at the base of her neck, and inserted his tongue into it, licking up and down, up and down. She moaned softly and held onto his head. His tongue moved further down into the deep cleft between her breasts. Slowly he traced back and forth in little circles, pausing to suck once on the inside of her breasts. Marguerite could feel the heat rising from between her legs. All of a sudden she felt overdressed. She began pulling at Edouard's shirt, fumbling over the buttons. He ripped her bodice open and pulled one of her dark brown nipples into his mouth, holding it with just the right amount of pressure to make her gasp for air. After finally getting his shirt off, she played with his nipples frantically, feeling them harden beneath her experienced fingers. She began grinding against his hips almost subconsciously, enrapturing them both in a rhythm older than time. He faltered in his suction, and whispered gutturally, "Time for dessert, eh?" She could only nod her head. He carried her to the bedroom and almost threw her on the bed. His hands reached for her, and pulled her lips to his. She pushed her tongue into his mouth, delving deeper and deeper, tasting the depths of his mouth. They paused for breath, panting in their exertion, and he began again, torturously, to suck on her breasts. He kissed first one then the other reverently and began flicking at her taut nipples with his tongue. She quivered with delight and begged for him to release her, but the look in his eyes told her that he intended on driving her out of her mind. His tongue dipped lower and lower, tracing little whorls on her stomach, dipping into her belly button, then wettinh the hairs on her pussy. He teased the area around her clitoris, inserting his tongue in the soft folds of her pussy lips. Just when it seemed he would stroke her clit with his tongue, he began licking lower still, in between her thighs. Mad with pleasure, she tried to push his face into her cunt, but he just continued his ministrations. Her juices flowed freely between her legs now, and he began licking them up. She bucked her hips against his head, and finally he began stroking her tumescent clit with his tongue, pulling it into his mouth. She nearly died from the pleasure, and tried to push his whole face into her cunt. He gladly acquiesced, rubbing his face between her legs until she almost screamed with pleasure. Then he withdrew, to her dismay, and began building her up slowly. He did this repeatedly, until finally he could stand it no longer and he went down on her with a fury. She did scream now in the midst of multiple orgasms. It was a long time before she drifted back to earth, but when she did, she realized that he had removed his pants and was rubbing his engorged penis back and forth across her slick clitoris. She allowed him to enter only the tip, then pulled him out and continued rubbing him against her. Then she allowed him to enter a little more, but again it was only a tease as she pulled him out and continued the rhythm. He kept going deeper and deeper until he was filling the inside of her vagina totally, then pulling back. He bucked hard against her, slamming her violently into the bed. She welcomed each thrust, and matched it with her own uncontroll- able ardor. Her legs twined around his back as he came with ferocity inside of her. They lay there panting and sweating for several long minutes as his erection slowly died. Quietly, Marguerite began the path down to his penis with her hands and her mouth. She did not leave any territory uncovered, and when she finally reached her destination, she took all of him into her mouth, feeling him grow without her doing anything. She then shifted him around and began focusing on the tip, pulling and sucking hard on it. She then began sucking him slowly, inch by inch, until with one last hard suck, he went into her throat. Now it was his turn to grab her hair and pull her face into his skin. When she felt him about to come, she released him and let him subside for a few minutes, then deep-throated him hard and fast. She wanted him to experience the same blend of pain-pleasure that he had given her, and from the look on his face, she was accomplishing this admirably. She went on like this until even drawing back could no longer hold him. Thick gobs of sperm squirted the back of her throat, and even after he had stopped pumping, she sucked the come from his soft penis. Exhausted and sated, they lay together in each other's arms until dawn told them that Sylvie waited at home and he had a business to run. They dressed quietly and kissed each other softly, for they knew that there would be other days. ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/marguerite-sexy-latin/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/sexy-latin-neighbour/ http://www.latinaspices.com/sexy-latin-neighbour/#comments Sun, 07 Oct 2007 13:31:17 +0000 Administrator latina teen pictures latina lesbian sex fuck latina mama sex sexy latina sex http://www.latinaspices.com/sexy-latin-neighbour/ Across the street is a retired German cop from Chicago who moved here to be near his kids. His house and yard are organized and tidy to the point of cliche and he has a cyclone fence around his front yard as well as the back. He also keeps an eye on everyone on the block, as if hoping to spot some activity he can report to the Gestapo. On the other side of my house, the kitchen side, is where the only working cop around here lives -- or used to. He's about my age, mid-30s, and a SWAT-team member. When my cat wandered into his open garage a couple years ago, SWAT (which is what I called him behind his back) caught the beast in a burlap sack, hung the sack on my door-knocker, and attached a note to the effect that he'd shoot the damn cat the next time he saw it. No, people like this do not increase my sense of safety and well-being. SWAT has (or had) a very attractive wife, though -- a tall, slender, leggy blonde named Carol, with a twangy voice and come-along eyes. She's kind of a fitness freak, out jogging at 7 a.m. when I'm climbing into my car, or pushing an old-fashioned mechanical lawn mower at a fast walk. But she knows what she's doing: There's no sag on her anywhere and when she dresses up she can shave eight or ten years off her age of 35. We didn't often speak (you just have to assume a SWAT cop will be the jealous type), but she always waved cheerfully whenever she saw me. Carol was one of the captains of the High Hats, which is the local high school's pep squad. They wear cowboy hats and boots, and short skirts with fringe, and they specialize in a chorus-line high-kick. Carol certainly looks the part. She had, I believe, one year of business courses at the junior college and then married SWAT. And they had one kid, a daughter named Stephanie, now almost sixteen and a sophomore at the same high school. She looks very much like her mother and, naturally, she's also a high-kicking High Hat. About ten months ago, it dawned on me that I hadn't seen SWAT's pickup in the driveway lately. The Old Kraut across the street told me Carol had thrown him out of the house, cause unknown, a week or so earlier. I looked closely the next couple of times I saw Carol working in her yard. She didn't seem noticeably broken up about the break-up and I got the usual smile and wave. Interesting fantasy material. My job requires me to work a couple Saturdays a month, which means -- since the firm is not about to shell out for overtime -- that I can take a comp day during the week. And, since I'm not a weekend sports nut and I'm not dating with any enthusiasm, I look forward to those weekdays off. I can watch daytime television in my shorts, I can take in an early matinee at the mall multiplex and have the theater almost completely to myself, I can go shopping in the middle of the day and not have to fight the crowds. No skateboarding twelve-year-olds, no teenage drivers playing Bumper Cars in the parking lots. Carol went back to work after ditching SWAT, partly because she undoubtedly needed the money, and maybe just to get out of the house. I assumed SWAT was paying child support but that doesn't go very far. I knew she was working somewhere as a receptionist, which didn't surprise me, given her lack of formal education and job experience. But she sure knew how to dress for the job and was no doubt both efficient and ornamental in her office. I knew about her dress style because, on my first weekday off after she joined the work force, I happened to be standing at my kitchen sink, looking idly out the window. It was about 8:30 and I would never have seen her on an ordinary morning, leaving as early as I do. But that morning, as I rinsed out my coffee mug, she came marching out her front door and down the driveway to her car, which she always backed into her driveway as if prepared for a fast getaway. Her hair was done up nicely in a cloud of curls and she was wearing a very flattering business suit, the jacket draped over her arm. Tight blouse, rather thin. Her tits weren't very large but I've always preferred quality over quantity -- and her profile between neck and waist was definitely quality. Her skirt ended about halfway up her thigh. She had plenty of muscle -- I knew that from watching her snap off tree limbs that I would have to use a saw on -- but they were long and flat and feminine, not the bulgy type. And her heels were much higher than I had ever seen her wear before. Those long, gorgeous legs, plus the heels, plus the great physical condition she kept herself in, all combined to give the impression of a coiled spring. A mesmerizing sight. She opened the passenger side of her Corolla and put her purse and jacket on the seat. Then she paused, shielded from the street by the open car door ... but not shielded from me. She bent her head back over her shoulder, checking out the way her clothing hung, I guess. The movement tightened the seat of her skirt and put her small, tight ass into profile. I just stood there and stared as my cock stiffened -- which was just as well since she was only about fifty feet away and probably would have noticed any movement at my kitchen window. She glanced up and down the block, saw no one, and hiked up her tight skirt, smoothing and tugging her pantyhose up her legs. I mean, I had seen her mowing the lawn in running shorts plenty of times, but this was different: I wasn't *meant* to see this. When the skirt got up around her hips, I broke into a sweat. God, I thought, I'd love to put my hands where hers were! She untangled her slip, or whatever she was adjusting, and carefully pulled her skirt back down into place, turning it and tugging it until it hung the way she wanted it to. Then she closed the passenger door, *click-clicked* around to the other side of the car, hopped in, revved up, and left. I was glued to the kitchen counter for another ten minutes, thinking about what I had just seen. After that, whenever I was around the house in the morning, I tried to station myself near the kitchen window about the time I estimated Carol was due to leave. Usually, my reward was just a thirty-second parade down the driveway, but that was okay. She was always tall and straight and nice to look at. (If nothing else, the High Hats had taught her correct posture.) Sometimes she wore slacks (covering most of her high heels almost to the ground, which I consider sexy), but she mostly preferred skirts. And, every so often, she would pause to use her thumb as a shoehorn, or to wiggle her slip into place, or to adjust a bra strap. I considered keeping my old camera handy but that seemed a little *too* lecherous -- and besides, she might hear the shutter click, or see a reflection from the lens, or something. One Friday morning last spring, when I had the day off and had taken up my usual post, she came out the front door and paused suddenly with the door still ajar. I thought I could just make out the ringing of a phone. In her hurry to answer it, she left her front door open and I eased my window up an inch or two. Her raised voice came through pretty clearly though I couldn't make out the words. Must be talking to ol' SWAT, I thought, and smiled. Threaten *my* cat, would he? A minute or so later she left again, slamming her front door and stalking down the drive with a stormy look on her face. Her skirts had gradually been getting shorter and her heels a little higher. This skirt was about eight inches above the knee and her long, purposeful strides really showed off her calves. Her tires squealed as she rocketed out of her driveway and I was glad she had no reason to be angry at *me*. When the mailman wandered by that day, he managed to lose Carol's VISA statement in among my stuff, so I was keeping an eye out for her return late that afternoon. I watched as she pulled in and climbed wearily out of her car; she never walked as fast in the evening as she did in the morning. I had seen Stephanie hit the house about 4:00 and immediately leave again with a gang of friends in a station wagon. I counted to fifty after Carol closed her door and sauntered over in clean levis and a clean polo shirt -- practically dress-up for a comp day. She answered her doorbell and looked at me a bit blankly. She knew perfectly well who I was but I'd never had occasion to come to her door before. Then she remembered her manners, said "Hi," and gave me her Professional Receptionist smile. "The postman mixed up our mail and I wouldn't want to deprive you of this," I said with a smile and held up the VISA bill. It was a thick one, too. "Gee, thanks -- just what I needed." She took the envelope and weighed it in the palm of her hand with a wry grin. She had let her nails grow and they complemented her long, tapering fingers. Okay, I thought -- that's that. I sort of nodded and turned to go but she seemed to make a spur-of-the-moment decision and pulled her door all the way open. "Mike -- um, are you in a hurry to get someplace?" "Noooo...." There was almost a plea in her eyes. "Would you like a-- a beer? Or something?" I'll take "or something," I thought and was careful not to look down at those legs. I shrugged and tried to put on a neutral but neighborly smile. "Yeah, sure. I'd love a beer." I walked into Carol's neatly-kept living room and she shut the door. I stood there wondering if I should sit down while she went to kitchen, but as she headed that way she gestured for me to follow. She was still wearing those super-heels and her bottom shifted nicely under the short skirt. Her blazer was already off and she looked very demure in her sleeveless white blouse. Her hair was brushed back in a tight ponytail that wouldn't have looked out of place on her fifteen-year-old daughter. I was even attracted by the silky stray wisps of blonde on the back of her neck. She handed me a Bud Draft from the refrigerator and took another for herself (never trust anyone who drinks "lite" beer). She raised an eyebrow. "Need a glass?" "Not really, no." "Good." She twisted the cap off her bottle with less effort than I required and smiled again. "I like it straight from the cold bottle, myself." She had smiled at me more in the past five minutes than she had in the previous year. As I opened my own bottle and set the cap on the counter next to hers, she took a long, ladylike swig and sighed. "I dunno, I seem to be buying more beer than I used to, even with Jerry gone." Jerry? Oh, yeah: SWAT. Since she had apparently asked me in to listen while she talked, I kept quiet. Anyway, I was in no position to give anyone advice about ex-spouses. Carol turned back to the living room and I followed. Once there, she sat in the middle of the sofa, which meant I would have to sit very close to her if I joined her there; I took the overstuffed chair instead, keeping my antennae out for any signal of why I was there. "Being a single parent is a bi--, it's no fun," she amended. She slipped off one shoe and massaged the sole of her foot. "I imagine so," I replied sympathetically. Carol knew I had no children -- I'd had a vasectomy when I was 25 -- but I gathered a reply was expected. All I knew about raising kids came from TV and from the horror stories I heard parents tell at work. I watched as she took off her other shoe and sighed again. Then she caught me watching and looked a bit sheepish. "These heels really make my feet hurt, but receptionists are supposed to 'dress to kill', so..." I gave her what I hoped was an understanding leer. "Works for me," I said. "You like very nice in them." Carol blushed slightly, which kind of surprised me. She was very much the independent, self-sufficient, blowout-changing, non-blushing type. "I see you sometimes, watching me when I go to work in the mornings." She was carefully studying the instep she was rubbing. Oops. Caught in the act, eh? Better come clean, I thought. "Well, the first time was just a coincidence, but I confess I watch when I have the opportunity. You're a very attractive waker-upper. Seeing you march down your driveway kind of jump-starts my respiration," I added, placing a hand dramatically over my chest. She stared at me for just an instant and then laughed -- a wonderfully musical laugh of genuine amusement that I had never heard from her before. I liked it. "Well, *you* don't have to wear the damn things," she said. "What women go through...." Followed by a loud mock-sigh. But she continued to work on her instep. I weighed the possibilities. I was certainly attracted to my neighbor, physically anyway, and I wouldn't turn down the chance for a little horseplay should it come my way. On the other hand, she *was* my neighbor, and if I made too strong a move and she became indignant,... well, it could make life on this end of the block very uncomfortable and I had no plans to move anytime soon. On the *other* other hand.... "Carol,... I hope this doesn't sound like a come-on, and you can tell me to just take a hike, but I actually *have* had some training at giving foot rubs and I'd be happy to do that for you...." I had, too. My ex-wife had had weak ankles and her feet used to kill her if she had to stand too long. She had taught me the finer points of foot and lower leg massage while we were dating and my reward was usually worth the effort I put into it. Carol looked at me thoughtfully and evidently decided I was "safe." She shouldn't have worried so much. In those heels she was almost exactly my height and I knew she was perfectly capable of decking me if I made an unwanted move. She licked her lips, set her empty beer bottle on the side table, and stood up. "Deal," she said. "Wait here just a minute, okay?" And she picked up her shoes and headed back toward her bedroom. I thought about it while I waited. What I had offered was a "gift" (I thought). "Deal" implied something given for something received: a contract. I'm a cautious person by nature but sometimes I think about things too much, and this was one of those times. I heard a toilet flush somewhere in the back of the house and gulped the last of my beer. Carol came back, still in her short skirt but without her pantyhose. She sat on the sofa again, at one end this time, and patted the middle cushion. I moved over from the armchair and sat, and she turned and laid those slim, trim calves across my lap. She also watched me out of the corner of her eye. Very nice indeed, but I was supposed to massage her feet so I regretfully moved away to the far cushion. Carol had surprisingly small feet for such a tall, leggy woman. I'm one of those men who catalogs details about a woman rather than merely enjoying the big picture. I'm not a fetishist by any means, but I have certain ideas and ideals about a woman's hands, feet, eyes, ears, whatever. My "perfect woman" would probably be an impossible anatomical jigsaw puzzle. Carol's small feet, narrow toes, and slender, almost delicate ankles got a very high score from me. I picked up each foot, laced my fingers through the toes, and carefully popped the joints. Then I set to work separating the tight cords of muscle and running my thumbs firmly down the hamstrings. From the "oooh..." and "ahhh..." sounds Carol was making, I still had the touch. With my hand flat on the bottom of one foot, I bent it slowly forward, then back, then to each side, stretching the tendons. Then the other foot. By the time I had finished kneading the balls of her feet twenty minutes later, Carol was so relaxed I wondered if she was going to fall right off the sofa. Her eyes were half-closed. I gave her shin a little pat and let my hand rest there. "How was that?" "God, you're good," she replied with a warm, lazy smile. "Can I put you on retainer?" She didn't seem inclined to remove her feet -- in fact, she was slowly wiggling her toes -- so I stretched my arm along the back of the sofa and gazed back at her. I was a little afraid to leave my hand on her shin; I wanted so badly to stroke her calf and thigh. Be a gentleman and maybe she'll invite you back. Perhaps Carol was tapped into my thoughts because she drew up her knees a few inches so she could prop the soles of her feet against my thigh. The movement made her already dangerously short skirt ride up even higher; another inch and I'd know what color panties she was wearing. I tried not to look at the curve of her smooth, tanned legs,... or, at least, not to stare. She tucked one arm behind her head and I invested a few seconds in studying her armpit, of all places. She seemed smooth and sleek everywhere. And she was giving me another of those thoughtful, measuring looks. "Mike,... why haven't you ever come over here before? Like this, I mean, just as a neighbor? We've lived next door to each other for years...." I raised my eyebrows; she certainly knew the answer to that one. But she had a puzzled expression that seemed genuine, so maybe she didn't. "Well, to be honest, I never had much use for SWA--, for Jerry. And I got the impression that he would *not* have liked other men visiting his wife when he wasn't around." I tried to look apologetic. "Sorry if that's blunt, but you asked. I sure wasn't avoiding you, though." "Really? As bad as that?" She looked annoyed. "There was another guy in the neighborhood, he looked so lonely when his wife went out of town for a month. I tried to invite him over for dinner with us, just being friendly. He got real nervous and turned me down, and it seemed like he was avoiding me after that. I never even thought about Jerry making other men skittish. Shit." She gave my leg an emphatic little push with her feet. "Mike, I'm sorry. I never thought about it like that." "No problem," I said. "I've always made it a policy to avoid guys who routinely carry automatic weapons. Besides, I'm here now." "Yeah," she agreed, as her toes curled against my thigh. "You are." The smile was softer this time and freighted with possible messages and meanings, if I only had a Secret Decoder Ring. I was never any good at flirting like this. Maybe I should just be honest about it. "Carol, I'm afraid you're going to think I'm hopeless." I took a chance and stroked the top of one foot; she didn't draw it back. "I don't date very much -- never did, really -- and even then it's just social. Someone to go see a movie with -- you know." She was watching me sympathetically so I went on. "What I mean is, I'm completely out of practice at this kind of thing. I like you, I really do. I guess I'm just not sure where the boundaries are anymore. You see my problem?" My expression must been something because she laughed a little and her eyes danced with tolerant amusement. "You're very refreshing, you know that? All I ever hear at work is bragging and stupid pick-up lines, mostly from guys who are already married anyway. But I haven't heard anything like this since junior high...." I felt my face heat up with embarrassment. Sympathy, I could use -- but not pity or insults. I must have tensed up or something because Carol immediately sat up and swung around to sit right next to me. Her hip pressed against mine and she held my hand in both of hers. "Hey, I'm sorry -- I wasn't making fun of you, Mike, honest." She squeezed my hand, which made me feel a lot better. Then she pulled my arm down from its perch along the back of the sofa and arranged it over her shoulder. "How's that?" "That" was terrific. Then she leaned her head back against my chest and looked at me expectantly. I was out of practice but I wasn't dead. If I passed up her invitation she would never offer me another. I reached over and brushed her cheek, so soft and smooth, with my fingertips. And, cupping her chin in my hand, I kissed her, gently and thoroughly. It had been five years since I had kissed any woman like this -- fifteen years since any woman other than my ex-wife. Carol moved into it, pressing back with her lips, reaching up to touch my throat, sighing into my open mouth. It was a feeling I had almost completely forgotten -- the pure pleasure of kissing a pretty girl who's enthusiastically kissing you back. My pulse rate rose about twenty notches and my toes felt warm. It was a long kiss but it finally tapered off and ended. I combed my fingers through that long hair and stared at her face from two inches away. The only thing I could say was "Wow...." The corner of her mouth quirked. "Thank you, Mike. It's nice to know I can still leave a man speechless." "You just burned a hole in my brain, lady. I'm totally shorted out ... and I'd like to do it again, please." I touched my nose to hers. She laughed and held me off with a symbolic hand placed lightly against my chest. "I like it, too. It's been too long since a guy kissed me like that. And I'm beginning to think I want to do more than just kiss you. But we're grown-ups and we need to agree first on just what's going to happen here. I don't want misunderstandings or feelings being hurt. I could get that from Jerry...." She stroked my cheek and spoke softly, I suppose so it wouldn't sound so cold-blooded. I smiled. "If we're going to negotiate terms of surrender, I think I'm entitled to counsel." She giggled this time and thumped me gently with that strong little fist. I'd never heard Carol giggle before, either -- girlish and sophisticated, cute and sexy. I liked it as much as her laugh. "Dummy. I just want to make sure we stay friends,... along with anything else we may become. I'm trying to play it safe for both of us, Mike." It wasn't a bad idea, really, setting guidelines in advance; *I* was the one who had told her I wasn't sure about the boundaries any longer. It still sounded a little strange, though. But just having a woman like Carol as a real friend, someone I could relax and watch TV with, and gossip with over coffee, was more than I could have hoped for. I guess I hadn't realized, until that moment, just how lonely I sometimes got for the company of a woman. We leaned back against the sofa, still only a few inches apart, and I took her hand and intertwined my fingers with hers. "You make the rules," I said, "and I'll go along with whatever you decide to do,... as long as we can be friends." "Well,... we don't have to have *rules*," she replied as she traced designs with one fingernail on the back of my hand. It gave me goosebumps all the way up to my shoulder. "Just whatever we both feel comfortable with. I'm not in love with you and you're not in love with me. This is a physical relationship, for fun, right? Like, I *really* want to kiss you again, Mike. I want to spend the evening necking and making out, like a couple of teenagers. But--" (she squeezed my hand for emphasis) "--I'm not ready to go to bed with you. Not yet. Okay?" "Deal," I said. This time it really *was* a contract, with something to be gained on both sides. And then I got a little silly and leaned forward and licked the tip of her nose. She giggled again and ducked her head. I kissed the part in her hair, inhaling the sweet fragrance of her. There was a song in my heart, oh yes, oh yes. When she lifted her face and held my head between her hands, I felt like I was about to be devoured, and I was looking forward to it. She came in sneaky, nibbling my lower lip and moving her tongue across my incisors. I inhaled deeply and moved my hands up and down her sides, enjoying the solid presence of her ribs. Her tits needed to be explored but there was no hurry; I wanted to torment both of us a little while longer. My mouth opened wide and she ran her tongue all around the inside. It *was* like a high school make-out session, but we weren't overexcited and fumbling -- well, not fumbling, anyway. When she moved around to the side of my head and poked her tongue in my ear, I took the opportunity to put my arms all the way around her and zeroed in on her neck. The slight tang of that morning's perfume mixed with a little dried salt-sweat and flavored her skin perfectly. I licked and nibbled at the base of her throat and she groaned a little and held me just as tightly. We went on like that for twenty or thirty minutes, ending up sprawled against the sofa arm, Carol lying almost on top of me. Her lipstick and mascara were smeared passionately, some of it on me. We had stuck pretty close to her program, mostly avoiding erogenous zones we couldn't back out of. It was funny, but I was enjoying this feverish mouth-play so much I didn't even have much of an erection. It was more subtle than that. There were no emotional demands, no commitments. I had nothing to prove and she had nothing to protect. Most of our arousal seemed to be in our heads and I was content with that for this evening. Carol in my arms, a willing and adorable woman who demanded nothing from me beyond physical enjoyment, was an absolute joy. Even if we never progressed beyond this, I was happier than I had been in a very long time. When we finally came up for air, both of us red in the face and short of breath, Carol surprised me again. She pushed herself upright from where she had been draped across my body, pulled me to a sitting position, and stood up just long enough to settle herself astride my lap, facing me. She hiked her rumpled skirt up about her hips in the process. Since she had made no move to undo my slacks, I decided this must be the at-home version of a table dance, so I sat back and waited, running the palms of my hands up and down those marvelous bare legs. Her calves were more prettily muscled than most athletic teenagers I've seen, smooth and soft-looking on the surface but with shifting tensions beneath. She gave me a don't-give-a-damn grin and quickly unbuttoned her blouse. My cock came out of hibernation and began to assert itself. Then the blouse was flung on the armchair and she sat back on my knees to await my reaction. Her bra was new-looking and white and lacy. Her breasts were small but full and ripe and the push-up cups seemed ready to overflow. Her collarbone and her stomach were evenly tanned and provided a striking backdrop for all that virginal lace. I sat up so I could put my arms around her waist and buried my nose in her cleavage. She ran her fingers through my hair and pulled my head even closer. I wanted badly to discover what she was hiding and I put a fingertip on the front closure of her bra and glanced up. She licked her lips and nodded. I unhooked the garment and drew it slowly back off her shoulders, then tossed it on the chair with her blouse. Carol had beautiful tits -- and not just "for someone her age." She'd had one child, after all. But their modest size and her program of regular exercise had kept them high and firm. The didn't jiggle when she changed position, they vibrated. The flesh was only lightly tanned and bathing suit marks were clearly visible. I took in these peripheral details slowly, savoring each one, before I allowed myself to focus on the pink, protruding nipples that seemed to be staring at me. I cupped those luscious breasts in my hands and squeezed just a little. A tremor went through her body and she took a ragged breath. I smiled up at her and leaned forward to take one bright bud between my lips. When I moved my tongue across the tip, she sucked in between her teeth and clutched at my head again. As my mouth explored her tits, my hands pushed her short skirt up around her hips; I wanted to caress that bouncy little bottom, even through her panties. Third surprise: My fingers found only round, smooth, slightly yielding Carol. It took a bit more manual exploration to discover that she was wearing a slender thong. The picture that put in my mind stiffened my cock even more. I knew she could feel my penis moving against the inside of her thigh, even through my slacks, because she twitched a leg muscle in response, but she otherwise chose to ignore it. I squeezed her solid little ass and sucked strongly on those beautiful tits and Carol writhed and moaned. And when I paused for breath, she quickly hopped up again and shucked her skirt, posing for a moment in the red satin thong that was her only remaining cover. The panties were also symbolic, I understood that; as long as she wasn't quite naked, she had established her limits for this first encounter. Then she was back on my lap, pushing me against the back of the sofa and arching her spine so my face was buried in tits. Her aggressive, unabashed sexuality was as much a turn-on as her lovely body. My hands moved up and down her thighs and over her ass again, massaging, stroking, squeezing -- soaking up the "aliveness" of her body through my touch. She felt wonderful. Her humming moans were proof that she was enjoying the experience as much as I. Just as she whispered "Suck it...," I caught a hint of movement from the corner of my eye. Her right nipple and half her breast were in my mouth and I didn't release them as I turned my head slightly. Fifteen-year-old Stephanie stood in the kitchen doorway in cutoffs and a tee-shirt, an empty plastic water glass in her hand. Her eyes were wide and startled and her mouth hung open. I looked at her blankly but continued to suck on her mother's tit. My mind had simply quit functioning. "Jeeze, Mom...!" Carol's eyes snapped open and her head turned just in time to see a whirl of blonde curls disappearing back into the kitchen. "Oh, shit -- she's back early. Must have come in through the back door." Carol sat back on my lap, hands still resting on my shoulders, and looked after her daughter uncertainly. We heard a bedroom door slam. As Carol climbed off my lap and picked up her blouse -- I noticed she didn't bother with the bra -- I felt my cock rapidly going limp with disappointment. I sighed inwardly and said "I guess I'd better be getting out of here...." As I clambered up from the sofa, Carol put out a hand. "Mike, please don't go -- please? We have unfinished business, don't we? I just need to go have a talk with my daughter." Then she hooked her arms around my neck and kissed me again, softly this time. "I really want you to stay, okay?" How could I turn down a request like that? I leaned against the hall doorframe and watched Carol walk purposefully down the hall to her daughter's room. The blouse covered her bottom, though not by much, and those long legs emerging from beneath her shirttail,... wow, indeed. I wondered whether I shouldn't just leave quietly anyway; it could be very difficult to remain friends with Carol if her daughter hated me. I didn't try to eavesdrop but Carol must have known I'd be concerned about Stephanie because she left the bedroom door partly open; bits and pieces of conversation drifted out. The girl was upset and right on the edge of tears while her mother tried to calm her down and explain the situation reasonably. "... could you *do* something like that?!" "... think I'm too old for sex?" "... right in our own living room!" "How many times ... your boyfriends ... that same sofa?" "But I don't do *that*! You ... no clothes!" "... lot more experienced than you, Steph. You've seen me naked before. He's a nice guy ... makes me feel..." I strained to hear that last bit. She made me feel, too. The kid seemed to be winding down a little. "... startled me, Mom...." "Sorry, baby ... timing ... back early." "... really enjoy that?" "... course, I enjoy it ... wonderful warm feeling ... too long, Steph." "I guess. Can I watch, then?" The last in an impish tone. "If I can watch you and Whatsisname sometime, sure -- why not?" Carol replied with an amused laugh. She was opening the bedroom door again. "I want him to stay a while longer, Steph. Please understand? He's nice and he's gentle, not like... -- and it isn't like we were humping on the floor, you know." I watched her smile and heard Stephanie's embarrassed giggle. It sounded just like her mother's, half an octave higher. Like most teenagers, I think, Stephanie seemed to assume that sex and lust were invented only for the young. The notion of her mother being physically aroused to the point of inarticulate moaning probably never occurred to her. Well, she'd have to learn to think of the "old lady" in different terms. Carol walked back up the hall with a broad smile, unbuttoning her blouse on the way. She shrugged it off and left it in a heap on the floor as she reentered the living room and passed me. And at the same moment, I saw Stephanie's door open a crack and a bright blue eye peering out. Then I went back to my neighbor, who threw her arms around my neck and kissed me hotly, perhaps by way of apology for the interruption. We moved around in a tight little circle as I slid my hands down her long, smooth back, to her slender waist, and down over that beautiful ass. Carol hung on even tighter, mashing her lips against mine. She had her back to the hall door now, and as I squeezed her ass cheeks in both hands I saw the younger blonde peek quickly around the doorway and duck back. Carol ground her crotch against me and murmured "Oh, God..." -- which I knew her daughter must have heard. As I bent to nibble at Carol's neck, I saw that Stephanie's face had quietly reappeared. She was staring at us as though in a trance. Well, if she really wanted to watch -- which, I had to admit, was a turn-on all by itself -- I'd try to give her something worth watching. "Carol," I whispered, "I know we're not actually going to *do* it, but I'd really love it if you'd *ask* me to fuck you. Since we're doing this for the fun of it, you know ... why not let ourselves be outrageous? Say it out loud; it's so sexy when a woman talks like that." She laughed softly and whispered "Beast...." "Oh, Mike, you have to fuck me, I want you to fuck me!" she demanded breathily. She wiggled a little, enjoying saying the words as much as I enjoyed hearing them. Then she got into the swing of it. "I want to feel your cock moving in me! I want you to come in me and make me come! Please, please -- fuck me!" "God, lady, you don't know what that does to me," I said in between nibbles. "Yes, I think I do...." She nudged my rigid cock with a hip bone and blew into my mouth. Stephanie was obviously fascinated by the whole thing -- her face was bright red, but I didn't think it was all embarrassment. I tried to visualize us from the girl's perspective: Her mother's tall, slender, smoothly sculpted body, naked except for the thong circling her waist and disappearing down the center of her ass. Slender arms wrapped possessively around the guy from next door. A throaty demand to be screwed. I didn't know what picture of her mother Stephanie might have had before, but it wouldn't be the same after this. Then she realized I had seen her and she silently disappeared back down the hall to her room. I was having my own problems, though. My cock was attempting to tunnel out to freedom by main force. It was beginning to be not enough, just handling Carol's body and swapping spit -- as fantastic as those activities were. My mind was functioning at a much more primitive level,... preservation of the species and all that stuff. I wanted to throw myself into Carol's pussy, cock first, and I wanted it badly. We would have to advance to the next level of this new relationship -- which I was pretty sure wasn't going to happen this evening -- or I would have to stop before I injured myself. (I mean, can blue balls cause a hernia?) I slowly, carefully broke off our ten-minute kiss and backed away a few inches, taking deep, steadying breaths as I did so. From Carol's expression, she had already guessed the reason. "I'm trying to stay inside the rules, sweetheart, but it's going to be nearly impossible if we keep going down this track." I tucked her hair behind her ears and let my fingers glide across the tops of her shoulders. "I don't want to give you any reason not to trust me. Besides, if I lost control, you'd stretch me out on the floor in two seconds!" Carol laughed and gave me a sweet smile that I knew I'd be seeing in my dreams for weeks. "No, Mike, that's okay. I understand. Men just don't have the self-control that women have, do they?" I raised both eyebrows and looked her slowly up and down. "Self-control"? We both grinned. "This evening has been unbelievable -- I mean literally and every other way," I said. "I feel better than I have in a long time -- about myself, the world, everything. That's your doing." Carol looked pleased and even blushed again, a little. "I'm glad. Because I feel good, too. I guess I just needed to be held and loved, with no strings attached or anything. But I'm going to need regular attention, you know,... like booster shots. Think you can handle that, neighbor?" "My pleasure -- and I mean that sincerely," I added in a Groucho- voice and she laughed again and kissed the palm of my hand. "Mike,... you know, we won't have to stop like this every time. Maybe not even the next time." There were promises in her eyes I knew she intended to keep. "I just had to start slow." She glanced down at her nearly naked body. "Well, *kinda* slow...." "I know; that's why I'm willing to pack it in for tonight. I'm willing to wait until you feel comfortable about us, uh,..." I got shy, suddenly. Not wanting to press my fantastic luck. Carol moved in close again and kissed me very gently, almost a thank-you kiss, and stroked my cheek. "We're going to be great friends," she said. Ten or fifteen minutes later, I was making my way slowly back to my own door. It was full dark -- I'd been in Carol's house at least two hours -- and there was a cooling breeze. I could feel the sweat drying on my skin and I was sure I smelled like a locker room. Next time, I wouldn't wear shoes and socks, just the moccasins I use as house shoes. And a shirt without a tail, too. Maybe she'll come over to my place next time, I thought as I strolled across the lawn and reached the live oak that marked our common property line. Then I jumped about three inches as Stephanie silently stepped out from behind the tree. She was barefoot, still wearing the shorts and tee-shirt, and her hands were behind her back. Was she hiding a carving knife, or what? I just froze and looked at her, wondering what was about to happen. She looked down at her feet and nudged a leaf with a dainty toe. I was a little relieved when she moved her hands around in front and clasped them nervously. "I wanted to, uh..." She cleared her throat and suddenly looked half her age. "To apologize." She looked down again. "Mom was right; I didn't have any right to get upset. She and my Dad didn't get along too well for a couple of years. I think she found out he was out screwing around,... you know, with other women. She won't tell me the details. Anyway, she's entitled to do whatever she wants. I want her to be happy again, and when you were with her,... well, she looked and sounded happy." She took a deep breath and looked into my face resolutely. "Mr. Greer,... are you... are you in love with my mother?" Jesus, what a conversation to be having in the front yard, in the dark, with a girl who wasn't quite sixteen. I wanted to handle this very carefully, but I was also getting chilly and my back was getting stiff from the unaccustomed exercise. "Tell you what, Stephanie: Why don't you come in and sit down for a minute and we can talk, okay? And considering what we're talking about, do you think you could call me 'Mike'?" She glanced at her house and then at mine -- I suppose automatically working out the relative safety factor, as girls her age learn to do -- and gave me a little smile. Being tolerant of the Old Guy's limitations. "Yeah, sure." When we entered my living room, she glanced around curiously. We had been neighbors since she was an infant but I couldn't recall that she had ever been in this house. I indicated the sofa and she went and sat, tucking one foot under her in an unconsciously fetching pose. I sat in one of the chairs across the coffee table from her -- a barrier between us that might help her relax. She was waiting patiently for an answer to her question and I was trying to think of the right words, so we sat there in silence for half a minute. I sighed. "Stephanie, it depends on what you mean by 'love'. If you mean, are we going to get married and start making babies--" (she tried to suppress a smile at that image) "--then, no, we're not in love. I don't imagine you're planning to elope next week with any of the guys you're dating, are you?" I raised an eyebrow, and she colored a little and shook her head. "No, 'course not. I probably won't get married until I finish college. Mom keeps telling me that was her big mistake -- dropping out of college to get married. But if you fall in love with someone..." "...then all bets are off. I know," I finished. "You might get married in college, if you meet the right guy. But if you aren't husband-hunting right now, why do you even bother going on dates?" She gave me a blank look. "I don't mean going to the movies and social things like that; I mean dates where you spend the whole evening in the back seat of the car, or making out on your sofa?" I kept my voice quiet and gentle, but she really did pink up that time. "Because it's fun, right? Sex is supposed to be fun, Stephanie. At your age, you have to be careful about getting pregnant and messing up all the plans you have for your life. But even just kissing and touching each other is a terrific feeling, isn't it?" "Yeah,... But I just never thought of older people doing that. I'm confused, I guess." She met my eyes again. "So you're not actually in love or anything?" "Sweetheart, what we are, I think, is infatuated." I had finally found the word I wanted. "We discovered, this evening, your mother and I, that we each fill a need for the other. A physical and emotional need. I suppose we *are* 'in love', a little -- in the sixteen-year-old sense. Does that sound reasonable?" She nodded and her curls shimmied. She was definitely a cutie -- just like her mother. "Yeah, I guess. If I think of Mom as... as just a 'girl', not as my mother,... then it's like watching a sex scene in a movie or something." That apparently made her think of something else and she went red around the ears again. God, she was even cuter when she blushed. "Uh, Mike,... you aren't mad at me for peeking on you in the living room, are you? I mean, I couldn't believe it and I had to see for myself, but I shouldn't have, I know...." She was studying her fingernails again. "No, it doesn't bother me, Stephanie. What did you think of what you saw? What did you think of your mother, I mean?" "Well,... she's attractive...." "'Attractive'?" I chuckled and shook my head. "Sweetheart, your mother is absolutely beautiful! She's gorgeous, she's sexy, she's..." I ran out of adjectives and grinned at the girl who was grinning at me. "She's a whole lot more than 'attractive', Stephanie, believe me." "Well, I've never seen her naked like that -- you know, with a man. And I've *never* heard her *talk* like that! I guess it kinda got to me, a little. And watching you squeezing her butt, and she was making those sounds...." She tapered off and her ears got pinker as she shot me that calculating look I had received earlier from Carol. "Watching you and her made me... hot." Her voice was softer and her eyes larger. "I wanted to know what she was feeling -- you know, what your hands felt like on her bottom, doing that. *I've* never done anything like that before. I'm still... I mean, I've never, uh...." The sound of her voice was heating me up, as well. I imagined, for a moment, my hands moving over little Stephanie's slim young body as they had Carol's. Her voice urging me on, as Carol's had. Mother and daughter were very similar, physically.... And I was going to make myself crazy. "Watch any time you like, Stephanie." I tried to keep my smile from becoming a leer. "Of course, your mother and I may buy tickets for *your* next heavy date...." I expected that to break the spell: Stephanie would be embarrassed again and the conversation would change course. Instead, maintaining that same almost solemn expression, she stood up and said "I might surprise you, Mike. It might be fun to know you were watching me make out with somebody." And then: "Well, I have to get back, now; I'm supposed to be in bed." I stood as she came around the coffee table, my mind suddenly filled with more images of this girl in the throes of passion with someone who looked a lot like me. She paused before me. "Would you mind if I kissed you? For making my Mom so happy?" I bent forward and offered my cheek. Stephanie's cool, smooth little hands turned my face back and then her lips were on mine. Not a little peck and not a passionate teenage kiss, either, but a serious effort I wouldn't have expected from a girl her age. The slight pressure of her mouth sent reverberations bouncing all through my skull. Then she stepped away toward the door and gave me a knowing little grin. "Guess I'll be seeing you around, then, won't I?" It was my turn to clear my throat before I could speak, and by then she had slipped out the door. As I was climbing into bed an hour later, it dawned on me that tomorrow was Saturday: I might have asked Carol for a proper date. And I was immediately glad I hadn't. A formal date seemed to have overtones of courtship and we both wanted to avoid that. We wanted to keep this blossoming relationship spontaneous -- and that required careful planning. Then my bedside phone rang and I found telepathy at work again: It was Carol. "Mike, I was wondering if you'd like to get together this weekend -- I mean, not to... um... well, to go someplace together. Just for company. If you're not already busy, I mean. God, I'm not doing this very well, am I?" "You're doing just fine; I was trying to think of a way to ask you out without making too much of a *serious* thing of it. How did we ever forget how to do all this stuff?" Carol laughed. "Well, the High Hats are in the District Pep Squad Finals tomorrow afternoon and Stephanie is in it. I'm going, of course, and she insisted I call and see if you'd like to go. But I don't know if you want to sit through a high school thing like that--" Stephanie's voice abruptly came on from her extension. "Mike, I wish you'd come; it'd be a lot of fun, really. Mom's not impressed by our routine because she did all this stuff herself -- but I bet *you'd* be impressed!" There it was -- another request I couldn't refuse. "Well, I've never been to one of these so maybe it's about time. Anyway, I'd like to go if you're sure you want me along." "I'm sure!" Stephanie said immediately. I could hear Carol through the fingers she was holding over her mouthpiece, telling Stephanie to please get off the phone now and go to bed. Then she was back. "Well, it's at the University Stadium and we have to leave about noon; is that okay?" "Perfect. Just toss some gravel at my window when you're ready." Frankly, I was prepared to be bored out of my mind in a good cause, which was to cement friendly relations with Carol and Stephanie. I surprised myself by having a good time. I had occasionally watched the cheerleaders practice when I was in high school, but this was entirely different. These kids did close-order drill better than the Marine Corps and the gymnastic stunts they put into their routines were astonishing. Carol had some pull, apparently, because we had seats right down near the front and just one section from the center. Great view, especially when some sweet young thing with more energy than was good for her was being tossed through the air. I began to wonder if I was becoming fixated on young girls. Then I noticed that all the dads who had come to watch their kids compete were also watching the girls very closely. They were cute, no denying it. The High Hats were third on the program and went through their trademark chorus line routine. As one of the taller girls, Stephanie worked near the center of the line -- and she was right: I was impressed. The kid could kick at least two feet higher than her head, almost without bending her other knee. Carol saw me shake my head in admiration and looked very pleased. "Did you look like that at her age?" I asked. "Oh, Steph can kick higher than I ever could," she said proudly. "She started younger, though. She used to look at the pictures of me and then fall on her ass trying to high-kick." She took my hand unexpectedly and winked. "I can still do that, though; I'll have to demonstrate one of these days." When their performance was completed, the High Hats dispersed into the stands to sit with friends and family. We had saved a seat for Stephanie and she showed up a few minutes later, hat in hand, still out of breath. She was excited and flushed and adorable. The short skirt of her costume had a stiff petticoat and stuck up no matter how she sat, so she ignored it. It also meant that when she leaned back on her elbows with her knees apart, her crotch was on display. I glanced in that direction once or twice and she noticed -- and grinned at me. Then, while her mother was talking to a friend a couple rows up, Stephanie said, "What do you think of my legs, Mike?" She looked at me innocently but I had a feeling her question was deliberately phrased. "Very nice," I said cautiously. "You take after your mother." "She said you were really good at massaging her feet last night. Could you work on this muscle right here?" And she took my hand in hers and placed it carefully on her upper thigh. Then she made the muscle twitch and I took my hand away like I had been burned -- and glanced around to make sure no one was watching this bit of byplay. "Maybe later, Stephanie." I had to clear my throat to say that much. "If I'm supposed to call you 'Mike', why don't you call me 'Steph'?" she suggested, swinging her knee lightly against mine. When Carol came back, Stephanie was explaining the intricacies of the routines to me, while managing to keep her thigh snuggled up close to mine. Carol either didn't notice or thought nothing of it. I won't deny I enjoyed the attention this little heartbreaker was paying me, but I was still sweating a lot. By unspoken agreement, I went back to my own house when we returned. Carol and her daughter were frazzled from the day's competition, and besides, we didn't want to push things. I changed into some old "house shorts" and had a bite in front of the TV. The local news featured a clip from the District Pep Squad Finals and, as the Third Place finishers out of twenty competitors, the High Hats had fifteen seconds all to themselves. I was delighted when the minicam, panning down the chorus line, closed on Stephanie and the girl next to her, and she turned a dazzling smile on the camera. Five minutes later, there was a rapid series of knocks on my door, like a large woodpecker. When I opened up, Stephanie bounced through the door on springs. "Did you see the news?! I was on the news! I'm famous!" I didn't remember having had that kind of remorseless energy when *I* was sixteen. I congratulated her on her TV debut, acutely aware that she was barefoot and wearing shorts so brief they didn't show under her long tee-shirt. She flopped, beaming, onto the sofa and put one foot up on the coffee table. Then her smile shifted gears and she said, "You were going to massage my leg, remember? It gets awful stiff after that much work." She didn't look at all stiff to me, but I sat down next to her. "Did you tell your mother you were coming over here?" "Nope -- she's over visiting Grandma for a couple hours. I'm alllll alone,..." she sing-songed. Oh, great, I thought. I'm alone with an underage seductress. She put my hand firmly on her thigh again, just below the hem of her tee-shirt. "I thought it was the other leg." "They both get stiff." She leaned back and put her hands behind her head. That made her shirt ride up. No shorts. An inch above the spot where my hand was draped over her slender thigh was a narrow band of white lace, edging a pair of sky-blue cotton panties. I sat there and stupidly studied the little mound at the fork of her legs. It drew me like a magnet and my throat went even drier than before. I glanced at her face. Stephanie was holding her breath, lips parted, eyes half-shut, waiting for me to do something, anything. "Stephanie,... Steph,... I don't think you know what you're doing, sweetheart." "Yes, I do," she said very softly. "Mom said you were so nice to her, so gentle and everything, and it made her feel so good.... I want to know what it's like. I'm old enough; I know lots of girls who have already ... fucked boys. I don't want to do *that* yet -- but I've never felt like Mom felt, either. Please, Mike? Show me what it's like?" Her mouth was right up next to my ear now, whispering, the Devil herself. She was so sweet, so helpless,... so terrifyingly available. I coughed and sat back, absently rubbing my hands together. That was a mistake. Stephanie was immediately on my lap, her small, tight butt pressing down against my groin. She flung her arms around my neck and nailed me square on the mouth. Her little tits drilled into me through her shirt and she made a whimpering sound as she tried to push her tongue between my lips. My caution and better judgment exploded under the assault and I pushed her tongue back with mine. I slipped one arm around her and moved up under her tee-shirt, marveling at the smoothness of her young body. My other hand stroked her thigh, which trembled at the touch like a violin string. Then she squirmed around and got one leg on each side of my lap (I've been here before, I thought) and I found my hands moving up and down the backs of her slim, muscular thighs. She was frantically planting kisses on my neck and ear, her youthful passion setting off detonations everywhere she touched. I was beyond help. She let go just long enough to yank her shirt over her head and then she was plastered against me again, her torso scorching my chest. I clutched at her little ass, squeezing her buttocks and separating them with my hands. Maybe it says something about my deeper nature that I didn't tear her panties off, and I didn't rip off my shorts. But I pried her loose and fastened my mouth on her blazing nipple, and she had a fit of trembling that made her teeth chatter. When I sucked on it, drawing the hard little cone between my teeth, her entire body shook. She clutched wildly at my hair and pushed herself against me. I cupped her other small, pointed breast in my hand and stroked the nipple with my thumb. The gasping sounds she made climbed the scale, and when I pinched and tugged a bit, she went beyond the range of human hearing. It was very easy to tell when little Stephanie had her climax because she vibrated and jittered all over me. I was astonished at her sexual intensity: It was like striking a kitchen match and finding you've lit a stick of dynamite. She gradually calmed down, face buried in my neck, making great racking sobbing-gasping noises. I held her and stroked her head and her back, and gently kissed her neck. I stayed away from her tits and her quivering ass. I knew most women were very sensitive to touch immediately after an orgasm and I didn't even want to think what this sweet young thing's reaction might be if I pushed the wrong button. Then she raised her head and gave me a melting look. "Oh, Mike,... Oh, God,..." she panted and hugged me tightly. Her face was bright red and tears were flowing down her cheeks and onto her small breasts. "That was a real orgasm?" She sniffled. "I've, you know, done it to myself sometimes, and I'm sure I came a couple times -- but it was nothing like that!" She gave me a strange look, almost a little frightened. "Is it going to be like that every time I do it with a guy?" "If you're lucky." I had to laugh at her expression. "Steph, if you could harness the electricity in an orgasm like that one, you could probably power a city on it for a year. No, it isn't like that every time. You were fortunate ... and you're still a virgin, too." "Yeah." She curled up on my lap as I leaned back, drawing up her knees and laying her cheek against my chest. She was a little girl again, not the nymphet tigress of a few minutes before. "Mike, why didn't you, uh..." she began. "You know. You could have..." She couldn't finish. "Why didn't I fuck you, Steph?" She flinched. "*That's* why, sweetheart. You aren't ready for that. I shouldn't even have done what I did, we both know that. Temporary insanity, I guess. When you get wound up, you're a tidal wave of sexual energy; I drowned in it." I hugged her and stroked her shimmering curls. "You're going to have to be very careful who you unleash that power on, Steph. You were lucky with me; I like you a lot and I like your mother, and I wouldn't do anything to hurt either of you. If I had gotten my cock into you -- and part of me really wanted to do it, believe me! -- it would have spoiled everything." I began nudging her off my lap while I could still make myself do it. "Now, it's time for you to be getting back, sweetheart, before you mother comes home and gets worried." She stood, still a bit shaky, and picked up her tee-shirt. When she bent from the waist, her suspended breasts looked like inverted volcanoes -- an apt description. Then she was pulling the shirt over her head and I loved watching her cute little tits jiggle and dance. I felt I should look away, but I couldn't. Stephanie glanced up and I saw her expression change as she realized the effect she was still having on me. A small, sexy, mischievous smile appeared. Without taking her eyes from mine, she lifted her shirt and slid her right hand down the front of her panties. From the way her hand moved beneath the cotton, it seemed her middle finger had disappeared far up into her steaming little cunt. She bent her knees slightly and sucked at her lower lip as she pushed her finger farther in. When her finger reappeared, I could smell the aroma immediately. Stephanie moved up close to me again and cupped one small hand around the back of my neck. I blindly put my hands on her hips. Her head bent to touch mine, very close and warm. She held out her glistening, dripping middle finger and touched it to my lips. "I moved my finger all around in there, to get it real wet; I went all the way to the end. This is a taste of me, if you want it, because you're so nice to me and my mom." I opened my mouth and gently sucked in the offering. She was right: It was a lovely taste of her, sweet and succulent, like a flower. As I ran my tongue all around her finger, gathering every atom of moisture, she stroked my cheek and sighed. When I had it all, I stood and hugged her and she put her arms around me and hugged back. It was strange that such a consciously erotic gesture as she had made should make me feel more affectionate than horny. Maybe I was just temporarily burned out by the women next door. But I kissed little Stephanie one last time before she left, to give her back a small taste of herself. ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/sexy-latin-neighbour/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/six-months-pregnant-latina/ http://www.latinaspices.com/six-months-pregnant-latina/#comments Wed, 03 Oct 2007 08:14:17 +0000 Administrator free latina sex video latina sex pic sexy latina sex mature latina sex http://www.latinaspices.com/six-months-pregnant-latina/ Albert could barely drive to work without thinking about Lois' great body. Normally, she stood about 4'10л", 95 lbs. if she were soaking wet with his cum. (Which she was one cum-drenched night...but that's another story!) She had great hips, ones that begged to be held as he pulled her back on his stiff cock as they fucked in Lois' favorite doggy style: she on all fours on the edge of the bed and Albert standing behind her. Lois' breasts weren't the biggest pair in the world, even when pregnant (this was their second child), but they satisfied Albert when he'd slide his big tool between them in a frantic titty fuck. And her nipples were just the right size. When she got excited, Lois' rock hard nipples would stand out at least л"! And getting Lois' cunt juices flowing was very easy to do. "I wonder what she has planned for tonight?" Albert asked himself as he pulled into the parking lot of where he worked. As he got out of his car, Alice, a co-worker in the office, greeted him. "How are you today?" Albert thought about telling of the boner raging in his pants leg. Some days he thought he'd have to rope the damn thing to his leg. It had a mind of its own when he thought about his wife's body. And also when he was around Alice. Alice had been at the office for three years. She, and her husband Paul were good friends with Albert and Lois. The four of them had had a few memorable cum soaked parties. So, Alice wasn't surprised when Albert replied, "I'm having trouble walking this morning. I have a "cramp" in my leg." Alice knew what Albert's "cramp" was. She had rubbed it a few time to relieve the pain. Albert's cramp was a 12" slab of cockmeat that could split even the biggest cunt. Alice knew, she had tried to stuff that monster up her twat a few times. She could never get more than 7 or 8 inches it in before the pain started. She would have to try the entire thing sometime. Alice looked at the bulge that Albert was trying, unsuccessfully, to hide with his briefcase. "It looks like you should see the nurse about that. Wouldn't want to break anything, you know!" "Don't worry about that! Today I think this thing is as hard as steel. Lois was teasing me this morning before I left. Something about a surprise tonight. Five o'clock won't get here soon enough today!", Albert replied. "Well, anytime you want to play doctor, you let me know!" Albert watched Alice walk away. His wife had a great behind, but Alice's had to run a close second. He wondered if he'd ever get a chance to slip his sausage in her backdoor. He knew Paul had butt humped Alice many times. But Albert's cock was almost twice as big. But, Alice did like to try anything. She was a tiger in bed, ready tp take on anything that came along. ***** ***** ***** ***** ***** It was 12:15 and time for lunch. Albert didn't like to eat at work. But, today, he was so nervous from his wife's teasing and meeting Alice in the parking lot that he didn't trust himself to drive. As he was about to leave his office, he received a call. "Hello, this is Mr. Watson. How may I help you?" he answered. All he heard was heavy breathing and a low moan. "Please come down to the copy room right away!" Before he could ask who it was, they hung up. He decided to play whatever game was being played on him and go down to the copy room. Besides, he hated the food. As he stepped into the elevator, he was joined by one of the girls in the data entry section. All he knew about her was her name : Mirella De N'adai. He'd always wondered what she looked like. Now he knew that what all the guys said was true. She was every bit as beautiful as her name. He guessed she was about 5'10. And not a single ounce out of place. Her figure was a perfect hourglass. Her legs seemed to go all the way to her neck. And the dress she wore revealed every curve of her hips. As Albert's eyes devoured her figure, his settled on her exquisite breasts. They were the roundest pair he'd ever seen. And just the right size. About a hand and a half full, he thought. He guessed that her dark nipples must be naturally hard because he could see them pressing against the thin material of her blouse. He never thought he'd see another black woman as beautiful as his wife. He caught himself wondering what her black ass would look like with a load of hot cum splattered all over it as Mirella's eyes met his eyes as they finally reached her face. She was used to being looked the Mr. Watson was. She didn't mind. She enjoyed it. It made her feel great that men other than her husband admired her body. But she'd never seen anyone devour her the way Mr. Watson had just done. She decided to have some fun with him. "Hello. Aren't you Albert Watson from accounting?" "Yes. And you are...?" "Mirella De N'adai, Mr. Watson." "Please, call me Al." "Okay, Al. Did you like what you saw?" "'What I saw?' OH! I'm sorry, I didn't mean to stare!" (Al could play the game also.) "There's just not much to do on a long elevator ride. I'm sorry!" "Oh, don't apologize for being a man. I don't mind being looked at. I like it as much as the men do. Where are you headed?" "Down to the copy room. Seems to be some sort of emergency down there..." "Mind if I come along? I've never been down there," Mirella said, letting her eyes fall to Al's growing bulge. "Sure, why not?" Al figured that this could be the best "lunch" he'd had in a long time. He knew what he'd read in Mirella's eyes. They almost jumped out and said, "let me suck that big cock!" He hoped he wasn't wrong. His hard boner said he wasn't. When the elevator stopped, before the door opened, Mirella quickly turned to Al and kissed him, licking his lips as she pulled away. Being a gentleman, and also the horniest guy in the building, he let Mirella leave first. He was well rewarded. The view of her perfect ass moving from side to side made his cock almost leap from his trousers and attack her buns. He followed her into the copy room. The copy machine was in a corner with a bookshelf in front of it. So, he didn't see Alice spread out on the copier, naked and waiting. One Big Night Part 2 ======================= "Surprise!" both girls yelled. (No one else was in the small room.) "We've trying to think of a way to get you down here for weeks!" Alice said. "Mirella couldn't believe a white guy could have a cock as big as your's. She said she had to see for herself!" "Yes! Yes! I hope you don't mind us tricking you down here. I just had to see that big hunk of horse meat that Alice said you had between your legs!" "Well, ladies, today is your day! I've had a raging, rock hard boner most of the day!" Alice slid off of the copier and walked over to Al. She let her hand travel all the way to Al's belt before she stopped. "Come over here Mirella. You should see this thing for your self!" Mirella walked over to the two and knelt down beside Alice. As she leaned over to strip Al's pants off, he looked down at her, getting a full view of supple, round mounds of pleasure. "Do you always go without a bra?" he asked. "Only on special occasions" she breathlessly answered as she fumbled at getting his pants pulled down over his raging cock, now at its full 12" inches. "Do you always go without shorts?" she asked as she finally freed his giant member from the confines of his pants. "Only on special occasions" he micmicked. Alice removed the rest of his clothes. And then she turned to Mirella. "Well, it seems that you are the only one still dressed!" Almost as if on que, Mirella pulled her blouse and skirt off. Al wasn't surprised to see had no underware on. What surprised him was the fact that Mirella's beautiful pussy was bare! The sight almost made Al let loose his load immediately. But he held back, wondering what these two gorgeous women had planned for him. All three of them were now naked. Mirella couldn't stop staring at Al's huge cock. "Isn't that thing registered as a lethal weapon?" she asked. "Only if your snatch isn't big enough to hold it!" "If it isn't, I'd die trying! That thing is gigantic!" Mirella knelt once again in front of Al. She felt like she was praying at a holy shrine. She looked at Alice. "Go ahead, girl. That thing may be big, but it won't bite you!" Mirella gripped the shaft of Al's pussy stretcher. She couldn't even get her hands to completely circle the monster! She wondered just how much she could stuff in her hot twat. She let her tongue barely touch the head. It jumped in her hands as she slowly slid her tongue up and down the long shaft. Not wanting to be left out, Alice knelt behind Mirella and started to lick at beautiful black girl's round ass. "I take it you two know each other?" Al asked. "Sure. We've known each other since college. Even then we were called 'Salt 'n' Pepper'." We've been lovers since before since we met." Al wasn't too surprised that Alice was Bi. But, he thought it would be interesting to fuck another black woman, other than his wife. He looked down at Mirella's dark brown nipples pointing out from her firm tits. She streched her mouth open as far as she could and tried her best to impale her head on his cock. Mirella could only get about three inches of his massive tool in her mouth before she started to gag. She pulled back a little and started to suck and lick and run her hands up and down his shaft. His cock seemed to grow in her vigorous hands. Alice was not idle. She inserted first two fingers then another and another. She knew that there was room for more. So, she jammed her thumb in Mirella's ass until she had her hand in up to her wrist. "Oh, God! that feels great! Your hand is just the right size! Come on, shove more of that beautiful fist up my ass! Come on, do it like before. Do it till it hurts, lover!" Mirella was having one orgasm after another. She almost passed out as Alice's small fist then arm began to disappear up her butt. Al couldn't believe what he was seeing. He'd heard about fisting, but had never thought it was possible until now. He could barely get two inches of his cock up Lois' ample asshole before the pain was too much for her. But Mirella had now taken at least six inches of Alice's arm up her ass! He thought that there might yet be an ass he could stuff his cockmeat in! He watched in fascination as Alice started to move her arm in and out; slow like a train building up speed. "Make me cum! Make me cum, you bitch! I wanna cum all over your arm! That's it! Keep it going! Don't stop!" Mirella started to move in time with Alice's arm. Al didn't know how Mirella did it, but she managed to keep her lips locked around his giant cock. Had she done this before? Al didn't care. He could feel the cum starting to boil in his balls. "Come on, Mirella! Bury my cock in your mouth! Suck it! Suck it! Take more of it! More! That's it, work your tongue on my balls! You're gonna make me cum! Keep going!" Al was in heaven. He couldn't believe his luck! Alice took her fist out of Mirella's ass. She didn't want to miss any of Al's cum. Lois said it had a slight bitter taste to it. She didn't think so. She liked to sweet taste of it. Alice got behind Al and started to lick his balls. She that cum to shoot out as soon as possible. "Hey! What's going on!? Alice, you little ball busting bitch! Eat 'em, eat my balls! Yeah, yeah! take 'em in your mouth!" (Alice had tried several times before, but could only fit one of the things in her mouth!) Alice cupped both of the monsters in her hands and squeezed as hard as she could. Al couldn't take it anymore. Mirella jammed as much of Al's cock down her throat as she could. Alice gave his balls another squeeze. The first stream of hot cum hit the back of Mirella's throat before she could get off of his cock. Al continued to shoot jets of cum as Mirella, and now Alice, let it hit their faces. They bathed in the heavenly cum. Finally, the last dribble of juice fell on their faces. "That's the way. Lick my cum! Eat it off her face. Yes! Yes! I can't believe it! That was fantastic! Mirella, what an ass! I've never seen anyone take a fist up the butt!" "Well, big guy, it's the only thing I allow up my ass. But I might like to try that monster of your's sometime!" Mirella said as she took one last lick of cum that had fallen on Alice's tits. "I'd like to see that myself," Alice managed to say as she stroked Mirella's pussy. "Maybe we'll get a chance someday. You never know!" "Ladies, I'd like to stay and have some more fun, but we'd better get back to work before we're missed," Al said as he put his clothes back on and watched Alice and Mirella dress each other. "We'll see you later...lover-boy!" ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/six-months-pregnant-latina/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/hold-on-my-dick/ http://www.latinaspices.com/hold-on-my-dick/#comments Fri, 14 Sep 2007 16:05:51 +0000 Administrator latina porn latina teen sex free latina sex video sexy latina sex http://www.latinaspices.com/hold-on-my-dick/ "Trust me?" She bit her lower lip and then nodded. With my hands under her arms, I pulled her up to me and kissed her lovely mouth. After a few moments of hesitation, her lips parted and our tongues danced. I was running my hands over her naked loveliness, savoring the taut, tiny waist and hard little mounds of her flawless ass. Occasionally I let one hand wander down between her legs to barely touch her pussy. Her buttocks would flex at the contact. I rolled her onto her back and started kissing my way down her torso. I lingered over her tits again, Magellan-like, circumnavigating those amazing hemispheres. The undercurves had -- as with too many women, I've found -- been neglected and my tongue there made her shiver with pleasure. It wasn't a long journey down her petite frame from her outrageous breasts to her naval, but I took a leisurely, meandering route, making the most of it. Then I headed for paradise. All the time, I was running my hands up and down her firm torso and legs and by the time I had kissed the hollows just inside each hipbone, she was sighing and occasionally gasping with pleasure. I slid lower, forcing her legs apart, and then began kissing and licking the insides of her thighs. Her knees, wide to either side of my broad shoulders, were bent and I could even lick the backs of her lean thighs. I slid my hands beneath her and took one cheek in each palm. She tensed more and more, the closer I got to my target. Again I had to suppress the mental association with a prepubescent girl -- it was really disturbing -- and I began savoring the morsel of her cunt. As narrow-hipped as she was, there was space between the top of her thighs and the outer edges of her labia majora. Her bush was more of a tuft -- and a sparse, blonde tuft, at that. Her pussy lips were very thin and her pussy seemed almost truncated. I grazed the outer lips with my mouth. She stiffened and her thighs trembled, as if she were fighting a battle with herself to keep them apart. I grazed again and she gasped that my beard tickled. I looked up from my tasty treat. "Does it scratch?" I couldn't see her face; her breasts were too large and firm. "No, no, it's soft but ... I'm just not used to it." "Get used to it," I ordered. "I like this!" I went back to licking. I tried to catch her cunt lips, one at a time, in my lips and play with them, but they were too thin and tight. They were beautifully engorged and she was almost drooling. I tried parting them with my tongue. The tongue is, ounce-for-ounce, the most powerful muscle in the body. I could not part her outer labia with mine. Bringing my hands forward, I used my thumbs to pry those clamshell tight lips open and expose the pink tenderness within. I licked and laved and trilled and teased and let my breath fall on her little clit. I didn't need to hear her gasps to know she was enjoying it; her clit was swelling. Her legs had clamped on my head and her hands rested in my hair. They trembled as if in isometric exercise. She was fighting the impulse to push me away because I'd told her I wanted this and at the same time she was enjoying it immensely. Then I started flattening my tongue in her thumb-parted cunt and slowly wriggling it up to her clitoris. By the time I reached it -- and it took a good ten seconds, even for that short a trip -- her clit had swollen considerably. When I pointed my tongue and began slowly tracing circles around the nub, she began to cum. I slowed my circlings and took her clit in a lip-grip. She seemed to go catatonic. She stiffened, taut as a catgut string, and shook. She made barely any noise at all. I moved one thumb over, finally found the tiny vestibule and carefully worked the tip into the spasming constriction of her cunt. When I pulled my lips off her clit, she sank her hips down -- and in the process forced half my thumb into her cunt. She groaned, long and low. I wriggled the digit until she came again, this time with her hips rocking. Her juices were coating my fingers and matting my beard. My cock, hard to begin with, was aching -- no matter that she'd drained me less than twenty minutes before. I slowly licked her again and she arched and came again -- and then again. When I pulled my face away, she collapsed back onto the bed, sobbing and gasping. I crawled up and rolled her into my arms. She began weeping uncontrollably. I was getting scared, now. I held her, gently caressing her till she calmed. Then I asked and she said, "I just feel so -- so unworthy of cumming so much that way! Over and over and over -- it must be bad!" She started to sob again. I kissed her eyes and her tear-stained cheeks as she caught her breath and relaxed. "I never knew I could get over so often so fast," she murmured against my shoulder. "But I want you inside me -- no matter what!" "I want that, too." No matter what? I wondered what she meant. "I don't have to worry about getting pregnant, David." I understood: the cyst removal had meant hysterectomy. I still didn't understand about the No Matter What. She squeezed my aching erection. "I want this inside me." "Wanna get on top, shorty?" She giggled, then calmed. "Mmmmm, I don't think that would work. I'm kind of...small down there." She pecked me on the lips. "Besides, I'd rather be under you, 'kay?" I rolled her onto her back and her legs came up around my hips. "Maybe. Will you still respect me afterward?" "Not at all." "Fine." I rubbed the head of my raging rigid richard (well, that's the long form of "dick" and it preserves the alliteration) up and down her sweet, syrupy slit. She moaned softly when my glans brushed her engorged clit -- but for the life of me, I could not feel her opening. Her little hand insinuated itself between us and she took over the guidance. I felt no difference, but she was satisfied, evidently, because she locked her legs around me and began pressing up at me. I can take a hint. I began pushing slowly down at her and felt a tiny opening at the tip of my glans. A grimace flickered across her face and I hesitated. Her eyes, squeezed shut, opened wide. "No! Don't stop!" Okay, I didn't. I swiveled my hips and she swiveled hers and only the fact that she'd vacuum-dried my balls less than a half-hour before kept me from blasting my cum into her the moment my glans was inside the incredibly small hole and her cunt was vise-gripping just behind the little raised flange of my knob. Guys with three-inch thick "tubesteaks" (an attractive expression, if I ever heard one) are probably familiar with what I was experiencing -- and judging by the letters columns in Certain Magazines and the postings on some BBSs, 85 percent of America's men have dicks that require Commercial Plates in most states. But for me, with my (apparently) sub-normal six inches by one-and-three-quarters, this was a first. I had never been in such a tight opening -- not with the slim- hipped seventeen-year-old Homecoming Queen-cum-love child, not in the ass of the sex-mad Singaporean lovely I'd known in Greenwich Village, not even in the sweet and willing cunt of the little German blonde who was afflicted with vaginismus. Never. I stopped there. Her expression said she was in pain and her twat was spasming slightly looser occasionally -- but then clenching right back down. I moved to withdraw but she tightened her legs around my back. "Don't stop!" she grunted. "I have to have it in more!" I slid my hands down to her ass, so tiny and tight. I pulled her toward me as I pushed down. Bit...by...grudging...bit...my cock burrowed into her, as she humped hungrily up at me. She was wet all the way down and tight all the way down and spasming all the way down. And when I finally felt her pubis grind into mine and knew I was all the way inside, I could feel her cervix against the tip of my cock. Putting my hands under her butt had caused my upper body to fall forward onto her. I raised myself up on my hands again and looked down into her face. It was slack and darkened with a deep flush -- and she'd bit her lip hard enough to draw blood. Her eyes fluttered open and the concern must have shown on my face. "I'm okay. I want to you to cum in me." "It's hurting you -- " "I want you to ... fuck me! Fuck me!" Each time she said it, she shivered. "Fuck me and cum inside me! Do it to me! I need it!" I pulled back a little -- maybe an inch -- and pushed slowly into her. Sucked off or not, I wasn't going to last long, not the way this felt. "Fuck me -- fuck me hard! I want to feel it! Fucking do me!" I pulled back half-way and then pressed slowly and steadily into her. She groaned and her legs fell away from my hips. Her feet must have been flat on the bed, because her slim hips were angled up at me. I did it again and she gasped again and she started with "Unnnnnh!" each time my dick pounded into her. She loosened a little, but not much. I took her hand and led it between us. When I put her fingertips at her clitoris, she jerked her hand back. "Do it!" I hissed. She shook her head wildly. "It'll make me cum!" "That's the idea!" She shook her head again and grabbed her nipples, twisting and pinching them, pulling the nozzles till they were supporting the full weight of her large breasts, distending the abundant hemispheres. "See?" she demanded. "See? Now fuck the living shit out of me -- hard so I can feel it like this!" And she tugged her nipples again. I saw and understood. I pulled my legs up and knelt, my hands under the small of her small back supporting her so she was arched back. I held her with one hand and moved the other around to her front and pushed my thumbed down over her clit and started rubbing light and persistently. Her abdomen twitched wildly and then -- and then she came and the spasms of her cunt felt like they were going to hold my dick in her forever. She squeezed her tits viciously, as if trying to compress them. I kept working at her clit and her hands fell away from her tits. ""No, don't make me cum like that -- don't make it feel so good to fuck -- fuck me hard! Make it hurt!" "No way..." I murmured and started pistoning inside her slightly loosened little cunt. I kept on toying with her clit and she started cumming again. I just concentrated on holding off as long as I could and didn't stop messing with her trigger until her hips were starting to roll with her orgasms. After a few minutes, she started gasping my name and "Yes!" in a little chant and arching up for her orgasms. Her cunt had loosened enough that when she came, it contracted around me and milked at my dick -- not like it was trying to keep me out. I leaned forward and starting driving into her faster, harder, using longer strokes. She was cumming easily, now, and giving herself over to the pleasures. At one point, she wrapped her legs around my hips and her arms around my neck and glued herself to me and I damn near came right then and there -- but she couldn't maintain the position through more than one orgasm. Then she was raising her shapely legs, folding them higher. I put an arm under each of her knees and pushed her legs up and back when I pressed into her this time, she made a little "Eeeee" noise and came very hard. "Yes!" she gasped. "YES! DEEP!" Her legs went back farther and farther and then she shifted her arms so that her knees were hooked behind her triceps, almost behind her shoulders. I looked down and saw her belly bulge each time I pushed down and deep into her. "More!" I did the best I could, enjoying every second of it, but I wasn't long in cumming, myself. When the time came, I told her so, with my usual eloquence: "Cumming! CUmming now!" "YES!" I poured my jism into her, interrupted only by the clenchings of her cunt -- which tightened so much that it repeatedly stemmed the flow, which only prolonged and intensified my orgasm. My dick lengthened and thickened inside of her when that happened and she made a little squeaky noise as she came and she bit the back of her own LEG in her wildness. When my dick deflated -- this happens, you know -- her pussy was so tight that it wouldn't let the erection-producing blood escape right away; a cock ring does that, too. Only slowly did my cock soften enough for me to try pulling out of her. Her legs straightened as my dick came free with an audible POP! and I rolled onto my back, pulling her into my arms. Her tits were pressed against me like fists and she shook against me. I felt dampness on my chest, from her face. "Are you okay?" "Why do you have to make something so dirty feel good? It just makes me want to do it more -- just so I'll feel good." "There's something wrong with that?" "Then I just want to feel good and I'll be a slut!" She dropped her head back to my chest. I caressed her back until she seemed calm. When she snored I realized just how calm she'd become. I rolled her off me and arranged her in the bed, pulling the sheet and a light blanket around her, then crawled in with her and rolled her into my arms. ]]> http://www.latinaspices.com/hold-on-my-dick/feed/ http://www.latinaspices.com/sexual-fantazy-come-true/ http://www.latinaspices.com/sexual-fantazy-come-true/#comments Wed, 12 Sep 2007 15:52:23 +0000 Administrator latina porn free latina sex clip sexy latina sex latina sex xxx mature latina sex http://www.latinaspices.com/sexual-fantazy-come-true/ One portion of the commute was along an old highway, one lane in each direction. Sometimes this would be the worst part of the commute: truc